novemberman97 - Tumblr blog

novemberman97 · 18 hours ago

Text

The First Pitch

ITZY Ot 5 X Male Reader

Tags : Orgy, Sixsome, Kissing, Nipple Stimulation, Body Worshipping, Titjob, Feetjob, Creampie, Pussy Eating, Squirting, Multiple Orgasms, Impregnation, Teasing, Missionary, Mating Press

Words : 5,603

A/n : Made a Idea of a Sixsome Wiht Itzy for Awhile now, been making some Drafts for it as well, but after A few Months, Decided to make this one Instead. Hope You All Like it. Enjoy.

“So, what do you like about us?” Yuna’s voice was playful, her lips curling into a mischievous smile as she leaned closer to you. Her hand brushed against your thigh, sending a jolt of electricity up your spine. You froze, your heart racing as you tried to process the fact that Itzy—the Itzy—was sitting right next to you at a baseball game.

You blinked, glancing around the row of seats. Yeji, their fearless leader, was grinning at you with that signature cheerful expression of hers. Lia, the group’s nurturing oldest member, gave you a warm, reassuring smile. Ryujin, the tomboy with undeniable charm, was smirking like she knew exactly what was going through your mind. And Chaeryeong, the quiet but kind introvert, was watching you with a curious tilt of her head.

“Uh…” You fumbled for words, your face heating up. “I… I guess I just like your music? And your energy?”

Yeji laughed, a bright, infectious sound that made you feel a little less awkward. “That’s great! We’re glad you’re enjoying it. But you know,” she said, leaning in closer, “there’s more to us than just our music.”

You swallowed hard, feeling the weight of her words—and the weight of Yuna’s hand still resting just above your knee. The maknae wasn’t subtle about her intentions, her fingers tracing small circles on your jeans. You could feel your breath quicken, your cheeks flushing even more.

“I—” you started, but Yuna cut you off.

“You’re blushing,” she teased, her voice low and smoky. “Is it because of me, or because of all of us?” She leaned in even closer, her lips brushing against your ear as she whispered, “Or maybe… you’re just shy?”

You turned your head slightly, meeting her gaze. Her eyes were sparkling with amusement, but there was something else there too—something daring, almost challenging. It was like she was daring you to make a move, to break out of your shell.

Ryujin chuckled from across the seats. “Yuna, don’t scare him off. He’s not used to this kind of attention.”

“Oh, I’m not scaring him,” Yuna said, her hand moving ever so slightly higher on your thigh. “Am I?”

You shook your head, your voice barely more than a whisper. “N-no… you’re not.”

Lia smiled softly, her motherly demeanor shining through. “Yuna, be gentle. He’s clearly a little overwhelmed.”

“I’m being gentle,” Yuna protested, though her hand didn’t stop its slow, deliberate movement. “Right?”

You nodded again, unable to trust yourself to speak. Your mind was spinning, torn between wanting to pull away and wanting to lean into the touch. The tension in the air was thick, each passing second making it harder to breathe.

Yeji glanced between you and Yuna, her grin widening. “You know,” she said, her tone light but laced with meaning, “if you’re this flustered now, I wonder how you’d handle being in a room alone with us.”

The thought sent a shiver down your spine, and Yuna must have felt it because she let out a soft laugh. Her fingers paused for a moment before she leaned back slightly, giving you a little space to breathe.

“Don’t worry,” she said, her voice still teasing but softer now. “We’ll take it slow.”

You exhaled slowly, trying to calm your racing heart. The game on the field was forgotten, the noise of the crowd fading into the background. All you could focus on was the five women surrounding you—their presence, their energy, their unmistakable allure.

Ryujin leaned forward, her smirk still in place. “You know,” she said, her voice low and confident, “you’re lucky we decided to sit here today. Not everyone gets this kind of chance.”

“I know,” you mumbled, your voice hoarse. “I still can’t believe it’s real.”

Chaeryeong finally spoke up, her voice soft but sincere. “It is real,” she said, her gaze gentle. “And if you want it to be… it can be more.”

Yuna’s hand drifted back onto your thigh, her touch lighter this time but no less electrifying. “So,” she murmured, her lips curving into a sly smile, “what do you say? Want to see where this goes?”

Yuna’s lips brushed against yours, soft and teasing, sending a jolt of electricity through your body. Her hand slid higher on your thigh, her fingers tracing small, tantalizing circles that made your breath hitch. You could feel the heat radiating from her, the way her body leaned in closer, pressing against you ever so slightly. The rest of the girls watched with smirks and knowing glances, their eyes locked on the two of you like predators circling their prey.

“Come on,” Yuna whispered, her voice dripping with playful seduction. “Don’t be shy.”

Yeji leaned over, her hand resting on your other thigh, her fingers mirroring Yuna’s movements. “We’re all here for you,” she purred, her voice low and confident. “Let us take care of you.”

Your heart pounded in your chest as their hands moved higher, their touches growing bolder. Lia’s soft laugh echoed in your ear as she leaned in, her breath warm against your neck. “You’re trembling,” she murmured, her tone both comforting and teasing. “Relax. We’ll make it good for you.”

Ryujin stood up first, extending her hand to you with a mischievous grin. “Let’s go somewhere more… private,” she suggested, her eyes gleaming with anticipation. You hesitated for a moment, but before you could protest, Chaeryeong took your other hand, her grip gentle but firm.

“Trust us,” she said softly, her quiet confidence somehow more persuasive than any demand.

The five of them guided you through the stadium, their bodies close, their presence overwhelming. Your mind was a whirlwind of disbelief and desire, every step bringing you closer to something you could hardly comprehend. They led you to a secluded room, the door closing behind you with a soft click that felt unnervingly final.

Yuna turned to face you, her eyes locking onto yours as she began to unbutton her blouse, one slow button at a time. “Let’s make this fun,” she said, her voice laced with a playful challenge. The fabric slipped from her shoulders, revealing the smooth, pale skin of her chest, the curve of her breasts barely concealed by a lacy black bra.

Yeji was next, pulling her shirt over her head with effortless grace. Her toned stomach and defined muscles were on full display, her athletic build only adding to her allure. She smirked as she saw the way your eyes lingered on her body. “Like what you see?” she teased, stepping closer until her chest was almost pressed against yours.

Lia and Ryujin began to strip as well, their movements slow and deliberate, each piece of clothing they removed revealing more of their curves and skin. Lia’s soft, inviting figure contrasted perfectly with Ryujin’s lean, toned physique, the two of them exuding an irresistible mix of warmth and confidence. Chaeryeong hung back for a moment, her shyness evident, but when she finally began to undress, her elegance and grace made her every movement captivating.

You stood frozen in place, your body trembling as they surrounded you, their bare skin glowing under the dim light of the room. Yuna stepped forward again, her hands reaching for the hem of your shirt. “Your turn,” she whispered, pulling it over your head before you could react. Her fingers trailed down your chest, tracing the contours of your muscles as if mapping out every inch of you.

Yeji’s hands were at your waist, unbuckling your belt with practiced ease. “You’re in good hands,” she murmured, her breath hot against your ear as she slid your pants down your legs. Lia knelt in front of you, her fingers hooking into the waistband of your boxers and pulling them down slowly, her warm breath brushing against your hardening length as it sprang free.

You gasped as Yuna and Yeji each took one of your hands, guiding you to sit on the edge of a large, plush sofa. Lia remained on her knees in front of you, her eyes meeting yours as she leaned in closer, her lips just inches from your throbbing cock. “Let me take care of this,” she said softly, her voice gentle yet filled with promise.

Her tongue darted out, teasing the tip of your shaft as her hands gently cupped your balls. The sensation was overwhelming, her warm mouth slowly taking you in deeper, her tongue swirling around you in ways that made your toes curl. You groaned, your head falling back as pleasure surged through your body.

Yeji and Yuna weren’t idle either—their hands roamed over your chest and stomach, their nails dragging lightly across your skin in a way that sent shivers down your spine. Yeji’s lips found your neck, her teeth grazing against your sensitive skin as she whispered filthy promises into your ear. Yuna’s hand dipped lower, her fingers wrapping around your shaft and stroking it in rhythm with Lia’s mouth.

Ryujin joined in, kneeling beside Lia and kissing along your inner thigh, her lips soft yet electrifying against your skin. Chaeryeong hovered behind you, her hands massaging your shoulders before moving down to pinch and tease your nipples, her touch both hesitant and exploratory.

The sensations were too much and yet not enough at the same time. Lia’s mouth took you deeper, her throat tightening around you as she swallowed your length with ease. Yuna’s hand moved faster, her grip firm and insistent. Yeji’s lips moved from your neck to your chest, her tongue flicking over one nipple while Chaeryeong worked the other. Ryujin’s kisses trailed higher, her lips brushing against the base of your cock before she joined Lia in taking you into her mouth, the two of them working in tandem to push you closer to the edge.

You couldn’t hold back any longer, the combination of their hands, mouths, and bodies driving you to the brink of ecstasy. With a strangled moan, you came hard, your release spilling into Lia’s and Ryujin’s waiting mouths as they swallowed every drop without hesitation.

The room was filled with the sound of heavy breathing and soft laughter as the girls pulled back, their eyes gleaming with satisfaction. Yuna leaned in close, her lips brushing against yours once more. “See?” she whispered.

Yeji’s hands gripped your shoulders, her breath hot against your ear as she whispered, “Turn around, baby.” Her voice was commanding yet dripping with desire, and you obeyed without hesitation, letting her guide you to face the back of the sofa. Your heart pounded wildly as she pressed her body against yours, her curves molding to you in a way that sent sparks shooting through your veins.

Before you could even process what was happening, Lia and Ryujin were at your sides, each taking one of your hands in theirs. Lia’s fingers intertwined with yours, warm and comforting, while Ryujin’s grip was firm, her calloused palms rough against your skin. They pulled your hands toward them, guiding you to explore their bodies as Yeji positioned herself behind you.

Lia leaned in first, pressing your hand against her soft stomach, her skin smooth and warm beneath your touch. She moved your hand lower, letting your fingers brush against the lace of her panties, her breath hitching as you grazed her most sensitive area. “Touch me,” she murmured, her voice a soft, pleading whisper. You obliged, your fingers slipping beneath the fabric to find her already wet, her arousal coating your fingertips as you stroked her gently. Lia’s head fell back, a soft moan escaping her lips as she rocked against your hand, her hips moving in time with your rhythm.

On your other side, Ryujin guided your hand to her breast, her nipple already hard beneath the thin fabric of her top. She smirked as your fingers found their mark, her eyes locking with yours as she whispered, “Don’t be shy.” You cupped her breast, squeezing lightly before rolling her nipple between your fingers. Ryujin bit her lip, her free hand reaching down to tug at the waistband of her shorts, exposing the curve of her hip and the edge of her own damp panties. “Go on,” she urged, her voice low and husky. “Touch me too.” You hesitated for only a moment before sliding your hand lower, your fingers dipping beneath the fabric to find her just as wet as Lia, her arousal pooling around your fingertips as you teased her entrance.

Meanwhile, Yeji’s hands were busy exploring your body from behind, her fingers trailing down your spine before gripping your hips possessively. She leaned in closer, her lips brushing against the nape of your neck as she whispered, “You’re all mine now.” Her hands moved to your waistband, pulling down your pants in one swift motion, leaving you exposed to the cool air of the room—and to her.

Yeji’s touch was electrifying as she grabbed hold of you, her fingers wrapping around your length and stroking you slowly but firmly. “Look at you,” she purred, her voice thick with lust. “Already so hard for us.” Her hand moved faster, her grip tightening just enough to make you groan, your body arching back into hers. You could feel her smirk against your skin as her other hand slid around to your chest, her nails lightly scratching across your skin as she continued to pump you with expert precision.

Lia and Ryujin were still at your sides, their bodies pressing closer as they guided your hands deeper into their wetness. Lia’s hips bucked against your fingers as you pushed them inside her, her tight walls clenching around you as she gasped, “Oh God…” Ryujin wasn’t far behind, her own moans joining Lia’s as you slipped a finger inside her, the sensation of her warmth and wetness almost overwhelming.

Yeji’s hand left your length for a moment, and you heard the rustle of clothing as she quickly discarded her own pants. Then, without warning, she was pressing against you again, her bare skin hot against yours as she aligned herself with your entrance. “Ready?” she breathed into your ear, her voice trembling with anticipation. You nodded frantically, unable to form words as she gripped your hips and pushed herself onto you in one smooth motion.

The sensation was electric, her tight walls engulfing you completely as she began to move, her hips rocking against yours with a rhythm that left you gasping. “Fuck,” Yeji moaned, her hands tightening on your hips as she took control, driving you deeper into her with every thrust. “You feel so good inside me.”

Lia and Ryujin were still at your sides, their bodies pressed close as they continued to guide your hands over their most sensitive areas. Lia’s breath was coming in short, ragged gasps as you worked her clit with one hand while the other teased Ryujin, who was grinding against your fingers with increasing urgency. “Don’t stop,” Ryujin begged, her voice strained as she reached down to press your hand harder against her. “Please, don’t stop.”

The room was filled with the sound of moans and gasps, the air thick with the scent of sweat and arousal. Yeji’s pace quickened, her movements becoming more frantic as she chased her own pleasure, her body tightening around you in a way that made it impossible to think of anything else. “I’m so close,” she panted, her nails digging into your hips as she rode you harder, faster. “Make me cum.”

Lia and Ryujin were both trembling now, their bodies writhing against yours as they neared their own peaks. “Me too,” Lia whimpered, her hips bucking against your hand as you rubbed her clit faster. Ryujin’s breathing was shallow and uneven, her eyes squeezed shut as she ground herself against your fingers with desperate urgency.

And then it happened—Yeji cried out first, her body clamping down on you as she reached her climax, her inner walls pulsing around you in waves of pure ecstasy. The sound of her pleasure pushed Lia and Ryujin over the edge moments later, their bodies shuddering as they came undone beneath your touch.

Yeji’s movements slowed but didn’t stop, riding out the last waves of her orgasm as she leaned forward, pressing her chest against your back. “You’re doing so well,” she murmured into your ear, her voice low and sultry. “But we’re not done with you yet.”

“Not even close.”

Chaeryeong’s soft footsteps broke the rhythm of heavy breathing in the room. She had been quietly watching from the corner, her expressive eyes wide with a mix of curiosity and desire. Now, she stepped forward, her graceful figure gliding toward you. Her voice was barely above a whisper as she spoke, “Can I… have a turn?” Her shyness was endearing but the hunger in her eyes was impossible to ignore.

You nodded, your heart racing as she approached. The others—Yeji, Lia, Ryujin, and Yuna—pulled back slightly, giving her space but still close enough to touch, their hands brushing against your skin as if unwilling to let go completely. Chaeryeong stood before you, her slender fingers trembling slightly as she reached for the hem of her top and pulled it over her head. Her bare skin glowed in the dim light, her nipples already hardening as the cool air touched them.

“Go ahead,” she whispered, her voice trembling with a mix of nerves and anticipation. ”Touch me.”

Your hands moved instinctively, cupping her small but perky breasts. Her skin was impossibly soft, and as your thumbs brushed over her nipples, she let out a tiny gasp. Her hands flew to her mouth, trying to stifle the sound, but it was no use. The sensation was too much. ”Oh!” she whimpered, her body arching into your touch.

You leaned in, your tongue flicking over one taut nipple, and she shivered violently. ”Ah! T-that’s…!” she stammered, her hands gripping the back of your head now, pulling you closer. You continued to tease her, swirling your tongue around her sensitive peaks while your fingers gently pinched and rolled the other. Her breath came in short, uneven gasps, and her thighs pressed together as if trying to contain the mounting pleasure.

“Don’t hold back,” Ryujin teased from behind you, her voice laced with amusement. “Let him hear you.”

Chaeryeong’s face flushed a deep red, but she couldn’t suppress the moans that escaped her lips. ”It’s too much… I can’t…” she panted, her hips twitching as the stimulation became overwhelming. You switched to the other nipple, sucking gently at first before increasing the pressure. Her body jerked, and she let out a loud cry, her legs giving out beneath her.

You caught her just in time, guiding her to kneel on the floor. Her thighs trembled as she spread them slightly, her arousal undeniable. You leaned down again, this time trailing kisses down her stomach until you reached the edge of her panties. She bit her lip, looking at you with wide, pleading eyes.

“Please…” she whispered, her voice barely audible.

You hooked your fingers into the waistband of her panties and pulled them down slowly, revealing her glistening folds. Her scent was intoxicating, and you couldn’t resist diving in. Your tongue swiped up her slit, and she let out a high-pitched whine, her hands tangling in your hair. ”Oh my god…” she gasped, her body jerking with every flick of your tongue.

You focused on her clit, circling it with deliberate precision. Her breathing became erratic, and her thighs clamped around your head as she tried to ground herself. ”I-I’m going to…!” she cried out, her voice breaking as her orgasm hit hard. Her body convulsed wildly, and a rush of liquid spilled onto your tongue as she squirted uncontrollably. Her moans echoed through the room, raw and unfiltered.

As her trembling subsided, Chaeryeong covered her face with her hands, her cheeks burning with embarrassment. “I-I’m sorry…” she mumbled, though the smile tugging at her lips betrayed her words.

Ryujin burst out laughing, clapping you on the back. “Damn, look at you! Never would’ve guessed you had it in you,” she said, her tone teasing but genuinely impressed.

Before you could respond, Yeji stepped forward, her commanding presence impossible to ignore. “My turn,” she declared, spreading her legs and pulling aside the fabric of her lingerie to reveal herself fully. “Fuck me.”

The others didn’t need any prompting. Lia and Ryujin moved in again, their hands roaming over your body as they kissed your neck and shoulders. Yuna joined them, her playful giggles sending shivers down your spine as she nibbled on your ear.

“Don’t keep her waiting,” Lia purred, her lips brushing against your skin as she spoke.

You positioned yourself between Yeji’s thighs, your cock throbbing with anticipation. She smirked, her confident gaze locking with yours. “Show me what you’ve got,” she challenged.

You thrust into her without hesitation, and she arched her back with a loud moan. ”Yes!” she cried out, her nails digging into your shoulders. Her walls clenched around you, warm and tight, as you began to move. Each thrust sent waves of pleasure coursing through both of you, amplified by the hands and mouths of the others surrounding you.

Lia’s lips found yours, her kiss deep and passionate as Ryujin’s hand wrapped around your length, stroking you in time with your movements. Yuna’s fingers traced patterns on your back, her laughter turning into soft moans as she ground against your side.

Yeji’s breathing grew ragged, her hips meeting yours with increasing urgency. ”Harder,” she demanded, her voice rough with need. You obliged, driving into her with all the strength you could muster. Her cries grew louder, mingling with the sounds of the others as they too succumbed to the growing heat.

“I’m close,” Yeji gasped, her body tightening around you as she neared the edge.

“Me too,” Ryujin groaned, her hand moving faster as she too felt the pressure building.

Lia broke the kiss, her lips trailing down your neck as she whispered, “Let go…”

A powerful orgasm ripped through you as you spilled into Yeji entirely filling her. Her own climax followed moments later,

You were still catching your breath from the intensity of fucking Yeji when Yuna’s voice broke through the haze of pleasure. “We’re not done with you yet,” she said, her tone playful but laced with mischief. Before you could respond, the girls moved in unison, their hands guiding you onto your back as they positioned themselves around you.

Their bare feet were warm and soft as they pressed against your cock, their toes teasing your sensitive skin. Five pairs of feet, each one different but equally intoxicating, began to work in perfect harmony. Yeji’s foot rested on the tip of your shaft, her toes gently squeezing the sensitive head. Lia’s foot caressed your balls, her movements slow and rhythmic, while Ryujin’s foot slid along the length of your cock, applying just enough pressure to make you groan. Chaeryeong’s foot joined in, her toes brushing against the underside of your shaft, and Yuna’s foot danced along the base, her touch both playful and maddening.

The sensation was overwhelming. The gentle pressure of their feet, the way they moved in sync, the heat of their skin against yours—it was almost too much to bear. You let out a muffled moan, your hips instinctively bucking upward, but they simply giggled and adjusted their positions, denying you the release you so desperately craved.

“Oh no, Y/n,” Ryujin teased, her voice dripping with amusement. “You’re not getting off that easy.” Her foot pressed down harder on your cock, the increased friction making you gasp. “If you want to cum, you’ll need to be better than that.”

Yeji smirked, her eyes locking onto yours as she used her toes to tease the tip of your shaft. “C’mon, Y/n,” she said, her voice low and commanding. “I know you can hold on.” Her confidence was infuriating and arousing at the same time, and you couldn’t help but groan as her foot swirled around your sensitive head.

Yuna laughed, her bright voice cutting through the tension. “This shit is pretty naughty, not gonna lie,” she said, her foot pressing firmly against the base of your cock. Her playful tone only added to the intensity of the moment, and you clenched your teeth, trying to resist the growing pressure building inside you.

Lia’s soft giggle drew your attention to her as she gently squeezed your balls with her foot. “You’re so big,” she murmured, her voice warm and inviting. Her words sent a jolt of pleasure through you, and you couldn’t help but moan again, your body trembling with the effort to hold back.

Chaeryeong, ever the shy one, whispered softly, “I know you can do it…” Her foot brushed against the underside of your cock, her touch light and almost tentative. Despite her quiet demeanor, her words were filled with encouragement, and they only served to heighten your arousal.

The girls continued to tease you mercilessly, their feet moving in perfect synchronization. Each movement was calculated, designed to bring you to the edge but never let you fall over. The sensation of their toes rubbing against your cock, their warmth enveloping you, the way they alternated between gentle caresses and firm pressure—it was maddening.

Your breath came in ragged gasps as you fought to hold on, your body trembling with the effort. The pressure was building inside you, each stroke of their feet sending waves of pleasure coursing through your body. But they were relentless, their laughter and teasing only adding to the intensity of the moment.

“You’re doing so well,” Yeji purred, her foot swirling around the tip of your cock. “But I think we can push you a little further.” She pressed down harder, her toes rubbing against your sensitive head, and you let out a strangled moan, your hips bucking involuntarily.

Ryujin giggled, her foot moving faster along the length of your shaft. “Don’t give up now,” she teased, her voice filled with mischief. “We’re just getting started.”

Yuna’s laugh echoed through the room as her foot pressed firmly against the base of your cock. “Yeah, don’t let us down,” she said, her tone playful but with a hint of challenge. Her words sent a shiver down your spine, and you groaned again, your body trembling with the effort to hold on.

Lia’s soft giggle drew your attention once more as she gently squeezed your balls with her foot. “You’re so close,” she murmured, her voice warm and inviting. “But we’re not done yet.”

Chaeryeong’s quiet whisper was barely audible over the sounds of your ragged breathing. “You can do it…” Her foot brushed against the underside of your cock, her touch light and almost tentative. Despite her shy demeanor, her words were filled with encouragement, and they only served to heighten your arousal.

Ryujin giggled, her foot moving faster along the length of your shaft. “Don’t give up now,” she teased, her voice filled with mischief. “We’re just getting started.”

Yuna’s laugh echoed through the room as her foot pressed firmly against the base of your cock. “Yeah, don’t let us down,” she said,

her tone playful but with a hint of challenge.

The girls’ feet were still teasing your cock, their laughter filling the room as they kept you on the edge, denying you release. But then, without warning, Yeji gave a sharp nod, and suddenly, Ryujin and Lia were lifting you up, their hands firm on your arms. You barely had time to process what was happening before Ryujin was straddling you, her toned thighs gripping your hips as she lowered herself onto your aching length.

Her breath hitched as she took you in, inch by inch, her piercing eyes locked onto yours. “You’re not getting away that easily,” she whispered, her voice low and sultry. She began to move, her hips rolling in a slow, deliberate rhythm that made your toes curl. Her body glistened with sweat, the light catching the subtle curves of her muscles as she rode you with an intensity that left you breathless.

Lia knelt beside you, her soft curves brushing against your arm. “That’s it,” she cooed, her gentle eyes filled with warmth and something darker, more primal. She leaned in, her lips brushing against your ear. “Make her feel it. Go deeper.” Her hand slid down your chest, her touch electric, as she guided you to shift positions.

With a strength you didn’t know you had, you rolled Ryujin onto her back, pinning her beneath you in a mating press. Her eyes widened briefly, but then she smirked, her competitive spirit flaring. “Oh, you think you can handle me?” she taunted, her voice breathy but defiant.

You didn’t answer with words. Instead, you thrust into her harder, your cock hitting deep, each stroke pushing her closer to the edge. Ryujin’s moans grew louder, her nails digging into your back as she tried to fight off the overwhelming pleasure. But it was no use—the control you took over her body was absolute.

“Cum in her,” Lia commanded, her voice husky with need. “Fill her up.” Her hand slid between Ryujin’s legs, rubbing her clit in tandem with your thrusts, and Ryujin’s body tensed, her eyes squeezing shut as she teetered on the brink.

You couldn’t hold back any longer. With a guttural groan, you buried yourself as deep as possible, your release pulsing into her. Ryujin cried out, her hips bucking wildly as she came undone beneath you. Her lips crashed against yours in a desperate kiss, her tongue tangling with yours as she surrendered completely.

The sight of Ryujin’s ecstasy seemed to ignite something in the others. Yuna was already pulling at your arm, her playful grin turning wicked. “My turn,” she declared, her voice laced with mischief. She dragged you off Ryujin and pushed you onto your back, climbing on top of you in a swift motion. Her long dark hair cascaded around her face as she positioned herself above your cock, her bright eyes gleaming with anticipation.

But before she could lower herself onto you, Yeji stepped in, her commanding presence impossible to ignore. “Not so fast,” she said, her sharp features softened by a smirk. She bent down, her lips brushing against your ear. “Let me take care of you first.”

Before you could respond, you felt her tongue against your ass, exploring with a boldness that made you gasp. Her hands gripped your thighs, holding you in place as she licked and teased, her mouth moving lower until her tongue was swirling around your balls. The sensation was overwhelming, sending a jolt of pleasure through your entire body.

Meanwhile, Lia was guiding Yuna into position, their bodies pressed together as Lia whispered instructions. “Like this,” she murmured, helping Yuna align herself with your cock. Yuna grinned, her confidence unwavering as she lowered herself onto you slowly, her tight warmth enveloping you completely.

“Fuck me,” Yuna demanded, her voice dripping with want. Her hips began to move, her pace steady but relentless. You could feel every inch of her, the way she clenched around you, driving you closer to another climax.

Lia wasn’t idle either. She positioned herself next to Yuna, her soft curves brushing against your side as she reached down to guide your hand to her entrance. “Don’t forget about me,” she whispered, her tone both nurturing and demanding.

You obeyed, slipping your fingers inside her as Yuna continued to ride you. Lia’s breath quickened, her hips moving in time with Yuna’s rhythm. The room was filled with the sounds of their moans and the slick sounds of your bodies moving together.

Yeji’s tongue never stopped its relentless exploration, her skilled mouth driving you wild. Every lick, every touch sent waves of pleasure crashing over you, and you knew you wouldn’t last much longer.

“Cum for us,” Yuna demanded, her voice breaking as she approached her own climax. Her movements became more erratic, her nails digging into your chest as she pushed you to your limit.

With a groan that came from deep within you, you obeyed, your release hitting Yuna hard as she cried out, her body trembling with the force of her orgasm. Lia followed suit, her walls tightening around your fingers as she moaned your name.

Yeji finally pulled away, her lips curving into a satisfied smile. “Good,” she purred, her voice filled with approval. “But we’re not done yet.”

The day goes on and on, as you Kept fucking them. Your cock and balls were already starting to feel tired, but You can't give up, Especially when there are 5 Beautiful Kpop idols, to Impregnate. Not yet.

518 notes · View notes

novemberman97 · 18 hours ago

Text

TPT 02 | Quality Check

Twice's Park Jihyo / OC

← Previous Chapter | Next Chapter (in the oven) →

Word count: 10.7K | Tags: Smut, Lactation, Deepthroat, Titjob, Size Queen, Fisting, Breeding Kink, Creampie

Seungdae is given a once in a lifetime opportunity. However, first he needs to prove himself worthy and skillful enough to satisfy Twice's leader.

A staff member guided him to the office, where he saw a suited man already sitting there with Jihyo. He had gotten there a few minutes before twelve, so he decided to wait for Momo to show up. Unfortunately for him, before he could get comfortable in the hallway, Jihyo leaned out of the room. “Hey, ‘big boy’, come on in.”

Upon arriving at the JYP building, Seungdae asked for directions to the office Momo had indicated, stating he was there ‘as a freelance developer to meet the hiring manager’, also, as instructed by the Japanese girl.

He entered the office, which only had a small table with six chairs and a black glass that seemed to be used as a blackboard. Inside the room, there was another door, although there was no way to see what was behind it.

“It's a bit early, but we are complete now, we can start when you wish, Miss Park,” said the man. Jihyo simply nodded, making him stand up to close the door, locking it. “Please, Mr. Hwang, make yourself comfortable, take a seat.” Seungdae followed along and the man proceeded.

“I’m Mr. Kim, one of the company's lawyers. I think you met my partner last week, Mr. Choi,” he said in a very friendly manner. “I imagine Miss Park here needs no introduction.”

Seungdae finally dared to see Jihyo. Her hair was up, letting her white tank top show her slim shoulders as it hugged her breasts. “Yeah, no need,” he nodded at the lawyer and nodded at Jihyo, thinking if her tits were bigger than Momo’s or if it was just the color accentuating her features. “Did I miss something? Wasn’t Momo supposed to be here?”

“You will see her later,” Jihyo clarified in a serious tone, “I just thought it was the best way to get you here and shut her up.”

Seungdae’s face was clear, he was confused. The woman looked at the lawyer, he nodded confidently. “You’re not in trouble of any kind,” the woman clarified. “Momo has not shut up about you and how well you made her feel,” silence took over the room for two seconds, “both physically and emotionally.”

“I-I’m glad she felt that way. I was a bit worried about her. She seemed alright when she left, but…”

“She told me,” Jihyo raised her hand, shutting him up. “I hope you understand that’s a sensitive topic that even herself does not bring up to light very often.”

He nodded, but just before he could reply, the lawyer intervened. “Since we’re already talking about this, I think it is better you sign this up first, Mr. Hwang,” Mr. Kim handed him a folder and a pen. “This NDA includes the subjects we’ll be discussing today and the offer in this folder.” The younger man scanned it and signed it, handing it back to the lawyer.

“I’ll be direct,” Jihyo placed her hand on the table, “Momo has been begging me to include you to our table of Companions.” Seungdae raised an eyebrow, pretending to be confused.

“Mr. Hwang,” the lawyer intervened, hands flowing in front of him as he explained, “people in this industry require trustworthy and efficient people helping them to release any kind of tension in order to excel at their job. We call them ‘Companions’. Men and women, who perform sexual acts for and with our artists as a living.”

“Momo was serious about it,” Seungdae murmured to himself, barely opening his mouth.

“Companions have a ranking system that depends on the reviews of our artists. However, this is built through years of labour. In your case, considering you are a foreigner to this and your experience with Miss Hirai, you will not be in the catalogue available for everyone. You will be assigned as a Companion of the Twice members until someone else requests your services through their leader or manager. Call it, Chief approval, if you like.”

“Okay, that’s clear enough, but even if Momo was pushing you to include me in… This,” he looked at Jihyo, still confused, “why are you actually going through with it? And if I sign, what responsibilities would I have?”

“We've been struggling…” Jihyo exhaled, trying to get the right words. “Most of the girls in the company have taken some men from the catalog, but they were left unsatisfied. Some of them have scared them,” she ended with a regretful tone as her mind clearly remembered more than one instance.

“The way you treated Momo, spoke to her and reacted to every bit of her… We need someone like that,” her tone warmed up. “Someone who actually treats us as humans. I want that for all my members and my hoobaes.”

“As for your duties,” the lawyer opened the second folder, “consent is key here. You will answer their calls, and meet them where they tell you to satisfy their needs. Any romantic feelings must be avoided to preserve professionalism. Safe words are needed as some girls are into rough play,” he pointed to the clauses of the contract on the table.

“Since you would be an anomaly in our system,” he continued, “we thought it would be fair to let you add your own clauses. You don't have to do this today, but we're aiming to have the final signatures next Friday,” he explained. “Please, read it. Page seven includes your monetary compensation,” he handed the folder to Seungdae.

“Where can I make a call?” He asked the lawyer after reading through the contract, who guided him to a different office. After ensuring the door was locked, Seungdae called Jin to explain the situation.

“Woah, they're serious business, huh?”

“What do you think? I need to know how you feel about all this and I want your opinion.”

“Asking you to say no to this would be hypocritical of me. If you can add your clauses, aim for your own wellbeing.”

“I know, I would not like any permanent scars,” he said, passing his hand through his back.

“I would love it if this doesn't mess with our timing. It's hard enough for us to meet already, even harder when it's the three of us.”

“My point exactly. The last thing I want is to ruin what we've built.”

“You won't, oh, great one. I'll talk with ‘the prince’ after he's done filming today.”

“Thank you, Jin…”

“Thank you for thinking of us before signing. And… Good luck. I have to get back, the sun won’t wait for us and the staff is calling me. We'll talk later tonight.”

“Duty calls, princess, I get it. Take care.”

Seungdae went back to the office to find Mr. Kim talking closely to Jihyo. They turned to him as soon as he entered the room. “I have requests for the clauses.”

Jihyo smiled, looked at the lawyer and then back at Seungdae. “Let’s hear them.”

“You mentioned consent is key. I need to be able to negotiate when I will meet you and, we'll, anyone else,” he began.

“Woah! Twice is asking you to fuck them and you get picky about it?” Jihyo was truly surprised, thinking anyone would just sign without thinking twice about it.

“I have my priorities clear, but I’m not stupid to let this opportunity go,” he raised his eyebrows, looking at her eyes. “There will be times when I won’t be available. The problem is, I don’t control when this will be.”

“The friend that got you the ticket and works in the industry, but no one knows,” Jihyo said with a smirl, “I get it, it’s fine. Note it down,” she requested the lawyer, “if I want you to respect us, we also need to respect you.”

“Thank you,” he said, a bit surprised at how easy that was. “Also, my house is off limits, I appreciate my privacy as much as the next person. I’d like to keep it that way.”

“That will be beneficial for both parties,” said Mr. Kim with a smile as he wrote. “Anything else?”

“I am not restricted from having sex with other people, am I?” Seungdae’s face turned serious.

“Of course not. But we’ll need your medical records and you’ll be tested periodically for everyone’s safety from now on. It’s written on page five, paragraph seven,” the lawyer replied. Seungdae nodded, satisfied.

“One more step before you sign, handsome,” Jihyo leaned to the table, tits resting on it. “While Mr. Kim writes down your clauses, I’ll need to test you myself,” she smirked, locking her big eyes on him, noticing how he could not avoid looking up and down between her boobs, lips and eyes.

“S-sure thing,” he replied, confused by her sudden change.

“Now,” she stood up while Mr. Kim picked up his papers. She took Seungdae’s hand, making him follow her. She opened the other door within the office and walked him through a small dark hallway.

He was confused, barely able to see anything in the hallway. His eyes had always taken a bit too long to adapt to the dark. He followed her steps and heard her open another door. He tried not to hit the frame as they walked past it.

When she turned on the light he saw a large bed, a couch and a mirror on the wall with a clock above it. ‘Must be a double sided mirror,’ he thought, as its position was opposite to the glass blackboard from earlier.

Jihyo took off her shoes and left them at the entrance before throwing her phone near the pillows on the bed. She sat on its edge and tapped the space on her left, signaling him to sit with her. “Look, Momo spoke really highly of you, but you have to understand she’s… Pretty much a cock addict, in abstinence of a few things.”

She turned to look at him better and let her leg rest on the bed as he sat next to her after leaving his shoes near the entrance. “I trust that woman with my soul, but she hasn’t had much kindness when it comes to sexual partners; so I wanted to be sure you’re good for all nine of us before I open the doors for you.”

“I completely get it,” he nodded lightly, “so, what now?”

“You’re at my service,” Jihyo began, leaning towards him and grabbing the neck of his shirt. “You will follow my instructions to the letter,” she got closer to his lips. “I want you naked, now,” she commanded, letting him feel her breath before she let go of him.

“As you please,” he stood up as he unbuttoned his shirt. “Now that I am, in a way, working for you, should I use any honorifics with you or…?” He asked, removing his shirt, now with a naked torso.

“If everything goes as expected, you will be fucking all nine of us, so, feel free to talk casually with us. Plus, you’re older than us,” she replied, admiring his shape as he removed his socks, followed a single movement to take off his pants and trunks at the same time, letting his cock hang between his legs.

“That thing is already larger than most of our catalogue and he’s not even hard yet,” she murmured to herself. She stood up, walked towards him, standing a foot away from him. She let her finger run through his chest and abs. “You’ve got volume, not crazily defined. You’ll fit right in,” she said in a low voice as her hand went down to his trimmed bush and caressed his shaft, tapping the tip of his now semi hard cock.

Jihyo walked around him slowly, never lifting her fingers off of him. As she got to his back, her hand traced the remnants of Momo’s scratches. “Momo really did a number on your back, but it seems someone else took care of you after her,” she remarked as her hand traced the scratches on her lower back and part of his legs. “Was it your friend?”

“Yes,” he admitted, a bit wary.

“Isn’t she mad that you’ll be fucking other girls?” She asked, walking again in front of him.

“No,” he replied quickly, although clearly not so confident.

“How brave of her. But if she works in this world, she must be used to how things go around here,” she mentioned, scanning his body, now in front of him. She looked up at his face and tilted her head. “Undress me.”

Seungdae smiled in compliance, holding both her wrists and raising them above her head, before he took both wrists with his left hand. Jihyo bit her lip as he took the lower part of her tank top and slid it up swiftly, passing it off her head and arms as he let go of them, leaving her in her black bra.

He leaned to her, placing his left hand on her waist. Her skin was soft, her muscles felt firm, but softer than Momo’s. His right hand went for the hook of her bra. “If you allow me,” he whispered, she nodded. Her bra opened in the back, making her breath out in satisfaction.

He used both hands to gently remove the straps off her shoulders and let her tits hang free. Her light brown nipples hung lower than Momo’s, but Jihyo’s boobs looked engorged, definitely a little bigger than her Japanese friend. He took a second to admire one of her veins that went from her upper chest all the way to her nipple.

Seungdae was getting thirsty and Jihyo took notice of it. She held him by his now semihard dick. “You’re not done yet,” she told him, pulling him down. He happily knelt on one knee to carefully unbutton her pants. As he slid them down her legs, he admired her tanned skin.

He got closer to her belly, breathing heavily on purpose so she felt his warmth before he held the hem of her panties. He looked up at her, surprised by the size of her udders, but finding her eyes. He removed her underwear looking straight into her eyes. She smiled softly.

He stood up and held her hand so she could walk out of the clothing on the floor. “Undressed,” he said.

Jihyo walked back to the bed and sat on the same spot as before. “My tits feel heavy. Help me with a massage,” she requested, lying down on the bed and letting her tits swing with her every movement.

Seungdae went up to the bed and sat at her left. He began at her ribcage, massaging the area below her tits and went up slowly in circular motions. Up close, her tits were definitely softer than Momo’s, but considering the swelling of her udders could be painful, he was kind with his movements.

As his hands started massaging her breasts, he saw a light white liquid slowly coming out of Jihyo’s nipples. Before long, the drops became too heavy and ran down her tit, making her smile. “Keep going, don’t be afraid to squeeze them,” she instructed with a soft voice.

He did that happily. His hands pressed more firmly on her boobs, which made her nipples shoot jets of milk out of them, sprinkling over both of them. “It’s fine, keep going,” she assured him with her eyes still closed.

Seungdae focused on her tits and the way her nipples sprayed milk all over her body and his arms. The harder he squeezed, the farther her milk reached, getting some droplets in his face. He was too concentrated on her knockers to notice she had opened her eyes for a bit and saw him savoring the milk that had landed in his lips.

Jihyo let him keep massaging her a little longer. She understood why Momo kept emphasizing how ‘skillful’ he was as her tension went slowly down. “Seungdae,” she called. He hummed, acknowledging her. “Drink from my tits, it would help me a lot.” she requested, keeping her eyes closed and hiding her smile.

His mouth went straight to her right nipple and started sucking on it, making her whimper as soon as he went back to squeezing and massaging her boobs. He wasn’t expecting the taste to be so sweet; her quiet moans along with her milk flowing straight into his mouth were an extra treat that kept his arousal high.

The woman held his hair after a bit and removed him from her breast. Seungdae made sure to look at her eyes before swallowing the last bit of milk he had so eagerly extracted from her. “I like my tits to be even,” Jihyo said, trying to control her heavy breathing. He simply smirked and held her left tit firmly, catching the jet of milk with his mouth before sucking on her nipple.

She was impressed. Most men who had drunk her milk straight from her udders dedicated their mouths to suck, but he was also using his tongue to play with her nipple, stimulating her at the same time; a technique only her group members had performed with her.

Seungdae was too focused to notice Jihyo’s right hand moving until she held his left hand. His eyes opened to see her face, mouth slightly open as she guided his hand to her abs and down to her trimmed, soft bush.

He did the rest, reaching for her already slippery folds. “You’re unbelievably wet. How long have you been waiting for something like this?” He said jokingly.

“Shut up,” Jihyo replied, holding his hair as he willingly went back to her nipple with the same level of focus as his fingers explored the shape of her pussy. The man stopped sucking her milk for a moment to explore her opening. She whined a bit as he inserted two fingers into her.

His fingers curled inside her, soon reaching a hard object inside her, making him stop right away. They saw each other's faces. Seungdae was confused, Jihyo seemed to have blushed a bit.

“I forgot about it,” she said shyly, raising up a bit, keeping her weight on her elbows. “Keep your fingers straight and don’t let it fall,” she instructed him.

He changed his position to get a clear view of her cunt, glistening in her own juices. Once he got ready, he did as he was told, getting a better feel at the round object inside her.

Jihyo exhaled, letting her head fall back, more in shame than because of the effort.

Seungdae felt her walls move, guiding the object to his fingers and pushing it out slowly. The man saw a metal sphere getting out of her core, stretching her walls widely. Her last push made the landing in his palm feel heavy.

She extended her right hand. “Give it to me,” she said, raising her head to look at him. He obeyed. Jihyo took the ball and licked it clean, savoring her own juices as she looked at his eyes.

“I gotta say, I’ve never seen kegel exercises with this diameter and weight,” Seungdae admitted.

She raised her eyebrows in surprise. “You know why I had this inside?”

“I wasn’t expecting it to be there,” he said, “but my friend has some more… Standard sizes than that,” he added pointing to the metal ball in her hand. “How much does it weigh?”

“Around 250 grams,” she replied, a little perplexed, leaving the steel sphere in the middle of the bed. “I wanted it to be smaller, but I also wanted it to be this heavy,” she added, looking at his calm face.

“Does Momo have one like it?” He asked, as he got off of the bed and knelt down between her legs.

“Y-yes,” she replied, as he pulled her legs towards his face, letting her ass in the air. He had his hands on the edge of the bed, allowing her to rest her legs on him.

“Makes sense,” he tilted his head, before burying his tongue in her asshole, collecting the nectar leaking from her cunt.

Jihyo moaned at the unexpected sensation. “H-how so?” she asked, grabbing his hair as he began exploring her folds with his tongue.

“The way you controlled your walls,” he said, purposefully letting out more air than needed to keep her going, “she did something similar with my cock.”

“G-good… She better… Use what she’s learned…” She whimpered, getting lost on the way his tongue was getting inside her cunt. She felt there was no need to force his head to stay between her legs, he was having a feast with her already, teasing every bit of her core, but never touching her clit. She he let go of his hair and used her fingers to stimulate her breasts.

Seungdae took notice of it, watching and analyzing the way she played with her nipples. Rubbing their tips, pinching them and pulling them, depending on what he did with his tongue. The milk that spilled from her sometimes made it harder for her to grab her own tit, making her pinch herself harder, resulting in a muted moan.

After a little while, he had Jihyo moaning softly. “Suck your tits,” he groaned into her cunt. The woman was stunned by his request, but when his tongue finally touched her clit, she submitted and did as requested.

The size of her breast made it easy for her to grab it and put her nipple in her mouth. The direct stimulation of her own tongue in her tit and his tongue in her clit was the push she needed to feel her climax was getting close.

Her breathing became heavier. Seungdae had to grab her legs when her hips began moving on her own. Soon, it was clear Jihyo was trying not to cum so quickly. ‘If you’re already close, why keep yourself waiting?’ Seungdae thought, locking her clit between his lips to start sucking, adding a little extra with the very tip of his tongue, similar to how he played with her nipples before.

Jihyo’s moans sounded more like cries when he did this. She had to free her tit from her mouth just to let her whimpers flow while her hips rocked in his mouth.

Despite her best attempt to control herself, the man’s lips and tongue were too much for Jihyo. Her climax arrived strongly. Her hands instinctively tried to grab anything. She used the little self control she had left to send her hands to the sheets beneath her.

Seungdae kept going for a little longer as her legs wrapped around his head, covering his ears. It wasn’t until Jihyo managed to put her hand on his forehead that he released her most sensitive spot.

“You’re good, I’ll give you that,” she panted on the bed.

“You’re not used to letting yourself go, right?” He carried her weight, pushing her further on the bed so her ass was no longer at the edge.

“I didn’t get here by letting myself go, boy,” she replied, challenging him with her big eyes.

“But you crave it, don’t you?” He got on the bed, fingers tracing her entrance as his face got closer to hers. “You just need to ask and I’ll handle the rest,” he smirked gently.

Jihyo’s sight went from his eyes, to his lips, and then to his right arm as she felt his index finger circling her core. “Use your hand… you can be rough…” she smirked naughtily and held his hand, guiding three fingers inside her cunt.

Seungdae grinned at her request, happy to feel her cunt welcoming his fingers with such ease. “As you wish,” he took a more comfortable position, opening her legs widely and making sure he could have a good grasp at her boobs if the situation called for it.

He began fingering her cunt, slowly checking how her walls molded to his fingers. It may have been for her recent orgasm, but it didn’t take long for Jihyo to relax. As she did this, Seungdae felt a little more room around his fingers, so he quickly used her own juices to lubricate his pinky and insert it into her cunt. “Yes!” She exclaimed now he was using four fingers to fuck her pussy.

The man got surprised at how easily his fingers expanded her walls, even when he inserted his fingers almost to his knuckles without any cry or whimper from her.

She was calmly and quietly moaning with her eyes closed and a soft smile on her face.

His curiosity and the way she said ‘be rough’ were soon giving him ideas. He took his fingers out of her cunt for a moment to cover his thumb and the back of his hand in her folds, making sure his hand was fully drenched in her nectar. Jihyo smiled, biting her lips in anticipation, giving him the little push he needed.

His hand took the form of a cone, keeping his thumb inside the other fingers. He inserted them all the way to his knuckles one more time, and went inside her with ease, taking just a hungry moan from her. With just a little extra force, he pushed his hand inside her cunt past his knuckles.

“Fuck,” he exclaimed, amazed at how easily his whole hand was engolfed by Jihyo’s pussy. Her walls created a vacuum inside her, forcing his fingers to curl inside her, making a fist.

She laughed a bit. “First time?” She asked, satisfied with the shock in his face.

“Y-yeah,” he replied, admiring her walls enveloping his wrist. “I dare say you’ve done this before… Do you feel fine?”

“Yes, and yes. I’ll let myself go, boy, I'll be in your hands” she said, scoffing and rolling her eyes at her accidental wordplay. “I told you, you can be rough. Don’t be afraid,” she added, letting her head fall back on the bed.

Seungdae could feel her whole body relaxing. He took a second, feeling the way her cunt hugged every bit of his fist in a soft, viscous vacuum. He moved his hand a bit, feeling her cervix in his knuckles.

The man was amazed with the sensation, unable to imagine how it must feel for her. The soft smile on her face reassured him she was enjoying this.

Slowly, he pulled his fist out of her pussy. His fingers naturally unrolled inside her as he withdrew his hand, stretching her walls, making her moan. Before taking his fingers out, he pushed in again, generating another moan as she smiled brightly.

He scoffed to himself, ‘she wants to be fist fucked,’ he thought as his fingers curled inside her as he inserted his hand inside her up to his wrist. ‘So be it,’ he mouthed.

His hand began going in and out of her, making her juices leak like crazy. The quicker he went, the louder and quicker she moaned.

It got to a point where his fingers simply could not unroll as fast as his arm pushed it out of Jihyo’s cunt. Without losing a bit, he decided to use his fist to quite literally hit her g-spot.

“Yes!” The woman let in a loud moan as her body contracted. Seungdae kept doing this movement, pushing his hand in, a few centimeters past his wrist, only to pull out, curling his wrist inside her to hit her precious g-spot.

“More! Yes, yes yes, please, harder!” She begged as his fist was making her lower belly move violently every time he punched her spot. Her right hand went aggressively for her clit, practically slapping it, but immediately rubbing it in circles.

As impressed as Seungdae was, he added another layer of pleasure. His left hand squeezed below her right hand. He firmly pressed on her bladder, adding more pressure to her insides and intensifying every hit on her g-spot.

Jihyo’s moans went up another level when his fist moved inside her as fast as any other person would aggressively finger her. Before she could process anything else, her whole body started twitching and contracting erratically.

Seungdae had to jump on the bed just so she would not hit her head with the steel ball, moving his left hand beneath her head, all while keeping his right hand inside her clenching pussy.

Jihyo looked at him, smiling in bliss as her whole body spasmed and her cunt kept his hand locked inside her. “D-don’t stop,” she requested.

The man understood and gave her another quick wave of fist fucking, bringing another violent orgasm for her. She convulsed strongly against the bed as she squirted, spraying his arm and the floor. In between the waves of her climax, she tried to grab his arm, but with all her trembling she could not do much.

He kept his hand still inside her, caressing her hair with his left hand as her climax went down slowly. It took some time for her to be able to talk.

“S-Seungdae…” she said weakly. The man’s face got close to hers. “You did good… You did good,” she panted, not bothering to hide her heavy breathing. Her right hand went for his cheek, giving him soft and weak slaps, leaving traces of her nectar.

The man simply smiled, once again surprised by her ‘I’m in control’ vibes.

“You can take your hand out of my cunt,” she said, letting all her weight fall to the bed once more. “Just, keep it in a fist as you take it out. Slowly”

Again, he did as he was told, doubting if she could stretch that much. To his surprise, Jihyo’s cunt managed it without problem, enlarging its walls to allow his fist to get out of her, always keeping that vacuum around his hand. Seungdae could not avoid stopping a couple of seconds, keeping his hand right where it stretched her the most, around his thumb.

He turned to see the woman’s face. She kept her eyes closed, biting her lips in pleasure. When he finally removed his fist from her pussy, she let out a sigh and her whole body relaxed.

She looked down at the man. He was perplexed, admiring her loose gaping cunt. “Do you want to see something?” She asked him with a proud smile on her face. He nodded, unable to say any words; if he could, he would have stuttered. “Put your pinky inside,” she told him, nodding in encouragement.

Seungdae’s finger went back inside her. He circled her gape, at least two fingers wide. Without warning, Jihyo clenched her pussy. His finger felt as tight as if it was inside an unused asshole. His eyebrows raised in surprise, and in response, she began squeezing his finger, making a clear wave that hugged his finger from the base to its tip in a constant rhythm.

“How long can you keep doing that?” He asked, caressing her pubis with his left hand.

“Quite some time,” she smirked kindly, still proud. “I’ve never really tested that, but my ex boyfriend loved it. We used to spoon, keeping his dick inside me until I made him cum just by doing that.”

“Lucky bastard,” he mouthed.

“I know,” she laughed, getting off the bed, “but you’ll get a taste of what he had,” she knelt on the floor and opened his legs, hands going directly to his dick. “I’ll need a few minutes to recover from what you did to me, but I have to thank you for it,” she kissed the tip of his cock, giving it a few licks before she started sucking on it.

“Wasn’t I supposed to be the one pleasing you?” He said, moaning a bit thanks to her tongue.

Jihyo let the saliva she was producing fall on his shaft, spreading it through his length with her hands. “Few people have made me feel safe enough to let myself go and cum like that,” she replied, letting his tip rest on her lower lip, “I’m a firm believer in positive reinforcement.”

She went back to sucking his cock, focusing on his frenulum, using both hands to grab his cock. Once he was fully covered in spit, she tried to swallow more of him. She started retching right away. With effort, she was able to get him into her throat for a bit, getting her eyes watery before releasing him. She let all the saliva fall down her tits as she breathed heavily.

“I appreciate the effort, but we don’t want to hurt that beautiful throat,” he said jokingly.

Jihyo’s eyes saw a challenge in that. “If Momo could take you, so can I,” she said confidently. She stroked his cock with one hand. She realized he may be a bit too much for her oral skills after her hand went from his base, all the way to his tip. “How long is it?”

“Eight and a half, nine inches depending on how close I am,” he replied, making her frown.

“I can do it,” she said to herself, holding his hands and guiding them to her head. “I’ll do it. When I take you down my throat you’re going to push my head down until my nose touches your pubes,” she instructed him.

“Jihyo, you don’t have to…”

“I want to, and you’ll help me, okay? That’s why you’re here,” she interrupted him, bringing her leader facet.

“Fine, fine. It will be quite literally my pleasure,” he said, getting in a better position.

“Once I get all of you down my throat, keep me there until I tap your back three times, understood?”

“Three taps on the back to let you breathe, got it.”

Jihyo inhaled and looked at his face. He was clearly happy to be a challenge for her. “Enjoy it, boy,” she said before taking a deep breath and opening her mouth as wide as she could to swallow his cock, immediately hitting the back of her throat. She fixed her posture a bit, sucking his dick to have an easier time and relax her muscles, slowly allowing him to pass down her throat as she gagged loudly.

The woman fought with her reflexes and forced his shaft inside her throat a little more, bobbing her head in a constant rhythm that made him feel every bit of her pipe. She retrieved for no more than two seconds to get more air, letting her tears run down her cheeks.

It seemed that’s what she needed. She inserted his cock in her throat with a loud gag, as far in as she had reached moments before. Jihyo looked at his eyes and nodded lightly, putting her hands on his lower back.

He grabbed the back of her head and pulled her towards his crotch while Jihyo pushed herself.

Her throat made a hard gurgling sound that flooded the room right when he felt his cock slide down her throat, making him groan in pleasure. Another little bob of her head, another gag, and her nose was finally resting at the base of his dick.

Seungdae looked down at Jihyo, her eyes crying in victory while he ran his fingers through her bulged neck. The tightness of her throat drove him crazy, making him move his hips as he kept her head down. The loud and constant gurgling of her throat was the cherry on top. One tap on his back.

Jihyo tried to keep up, unable to breath in between constant gagging, putting all of her effort in not giving up as he took longer thrusts. Two taps on his back.

He knew she was at her limit, and he could feel his climax building, so he took advantage of his situation. He held her head firmly as he fucked her throat at full force. Jihyo was taken aback, retching more violently than before, trying her best to continue, but it was too much for her. Three taps.

With the same force he was burying her face in his crotch, he pushed her head away from his dick, letting a thick thread of drool hang from her mouth and his shaft as she gasped deeply. Her red eyes look at him with anger.

“Sorry…” he exhaled, only to be cut by her catching the spit connecting her mouth to her shaft and spreading her between her boobs.

“I’m not done with you,” she panted, getting closer again to envelop his cock with her boobs, using all the saliva as lube. “When was the last time you fucked someone’s tits?”

“This would be the first,” he replied, captivated by the softness of her breasts around him.

“I’ll make sure you remember this one for life,” she warned confidently, moving her torso up and down, making small cups with her hands as she pinched her nipples. She captured her milk and guided it to fall between her tits.

Seungdae let himself enjoy this treatment. He still wasn’t sure if he would get to experience her body, so he let her create a little pond of warm milk between her tits, making it ripple as his shaft disappeared between them, creating a sweet mix of her own fluids.

Once Jihyo was satisfied with the amount of pearl white milk covering her, she squeezed her breast together, squeezing his dick and rubbing it up and down. Every time his dick popped between her tits she tried to give it a good lick, nailing a couple before she felt him twitch.

She maintained the same rhythm, smiling wide when she saw the thick spurts of semen that ended up covering her tits and face. Jihyo was determined to take every drop out of him, stroking him with her tits throughout his orgasm until the last shot of cum came out of his dick.

Before he could relax, she let go of his dick and began sucking him and licking him clean. Her tongue was the best torture he could think for his sensitive shaft, but it was too much. He tried to get a hold of her head to stop her, but she held his hands until his cock was clean.

Finally breathing, Jihyo sat on her legs, passing her hands through her tits, collecting their juices in her hands, licking her fingers and everything she needed until she was ‘clean’. Seungdae, speechless, admired the scene, gawking at her eyes as she collected the cum from her chest and face before putting it in her mouth and swallowing it all.

“Is it safe to assume you liked it?” she asked, standing up and touching his chin to close his mouth. He simply nodded, making her laugh a bit on her way to the bed.

“There’s still another thing I want to do with you before we’re done, but I’ll let you rest for a bit. I want you at full strength,” she declared, laying down on the bed, taking full advantage of the pillows.

“Thank you, I suppose,” he said, hiding a jiggle and admiring her figure as her tits rested on her chest. “Is it okay if I ask something?”

“You just did, but go ahead,” she replied.

“What’s up with you and Momo?”

“Healthy competition,” she stated, "whether it’s dancing or fucking, we like to compete with each other to make ourselves better.”

“Who’s winning at fucking now?”

“Bodycount?” She raised her eyebrow, smirking. “We’ve lost track. Skillwise, she clearly beats me deepthroating,” she admitted, laughing a bit. “We stopped keeping records after we were done tributting.”

“Tributting?”

Jihyo opened her big eyes, looking at his face. “With your friend I thought you would know about it,” she said somewhat confused. “You’re already in, so you might as well know,” she added, shrugging.

“I’m in, then?” He grinned, teasing her.

“Don’t blow it, boy,” she huffed. Her tone was halfway joking, halfway serious.

“Okay, but, what should I know? What’s that ‘tributting’ thing you mentioned?”

Jihyo exhaled, giving herself time to find the right words. “You know companies invest a lot in us, from training until we debut, right?” He nodded. “We get in debt with the company to return that investment” she continued. “Debuting is just as expensive as being a trainee, but they give us options…”

Seungdae simply nodded, waiting for more explanation. She understood and continued. “Every debut is an open door for investors to help us pay our debt in exchange for services. You can see where I’m going, right?”

“So, every idol out there has to go through this?”

“Not necessarily. Depending on the company, maybe just one member would sacrifice themselves for the group. They could select a tribute to perform those services,” she explained, her expression turning darker for a bit.

“You and Momo were selected?”

“Kind of. As the leader, I offered myself as the one tribute for the group. I had already decided that before they chose me. But some investors had already put their money on Momo even before we debuted, so she became the second tribute of the group not long after,” she told him with a tone of defeat at the end.

“She didn’t want to?”

“Oh, she had no problem with it, but I wanted to save her and Tzuyu the trouble. I had better luck keeping her away from all that.”

“I can imagine why you’d do that,” he empathized, letting himself lay down at her right, resting his weight on his side.

“Some investors are rougher than others, and crazier. It’s a matter of luck, and a good manager, really” she replied, “although even the best managers can’t do miracles.”

“Is that why you and Momo are so… skillful?” Seungdae wondered, making her laugh a bit.

“I guess so,” she admitted, “but that’s also why I can do this,” she smirked, squeezing her right tit to spray milk at his face. Seungdae remained still for a second, processing her display of playfulness before cleaning his face with his fingers, licking them clean to savour her sweet milk.

“All of this was induced by their request,” she shared, weighing her breasts and pinching her nipples, letting a small drops of milk run from each tit. “All things considered, we got lucky. No one got into something crazier because of them.”

“What do you mean by that?”

“Some investors are sick, and while we can refuse to do what they want, if the offer is too good, you agree, sign and end up with new accidental kinks.”

“You know someone who’s gone through that?”

“Of course, there’s plenty,” she affirmed, maybe too fast. “Red Velvet may be the best example. Itzy also got a couple crazy investors at the beginning…” She saw Seungdae’s face, probably too concerned for something she thought had no point after so many years.

“Come on, it’s not that bad,” she smiled at him, raising her eyebrows and giving him a soft punch in his chest. “Some people are already maniacs and simply get to experience what they want to a whole new level. Take Momo, for example. She’s always been a nympho."

“I guess there are advantages for some of you,” he sighed, “So, none of the other members have lent their services since you cleared that debt?”

Jihyo’s face turned. “Most of us have by now. Every debut is a new debt. You know, it’s part of the deal if you go solo, or into a subunit. Most people want to give it a try at some point.”

“You went through that again when you debuted as a soloist?”

“Yeah, it gave me a chance to get my cunt filled with as much cum as I wanted,” she smirked proudly. “And speaking of that…” she rolled to her side, facing him for a second before she went on top of him, placing her legs on his sides. “I won’t let you go until you plant your seed deep inside my womb,” she whispered to his ear, as her hands ran through his chest.

“You want those udders swelling with baby milk?,” he growled, trying to sit on the bed, grabbing her waist and pulling her by her left nipple for a kiss, only to be stopped by Jihyo.

“So that’s what gets you crazy, huh?” She bit her lips, guiding his head to her neck and grabbing his shaft. “We’ll get along, boy.”

“Thought we already did,” he grabbed her ass, lifting her just a bit. Jihyo did the rest, aligning his cock with her entrance and impaling herself, letting her weight fall on him, making both moan loudly after her pussy swallowed all of his shaft.

Jihyo wasted no time and began moving her hips in circles as her cunt contracted to feel every inch of his length. It only took her a couple sways to get comfortable before she pushed him on the bed to ride him properly.

Laying down with one of her hands on his chest, Seungdae took a second to admire her tanned abs as she stretched her midriff, finding her own pleasure. Before long she placed both hands on his legs and started bouncing in his cock, closing her eyes and moaning as her tits went up and down.

The man got hypnotized by the recoil of her boobs. His hips began thrusting, making her udders bounce even harder. Both let themselves go, her whines made it clear she was enjoying it.

The longer she rode him, the harder she bounced on him, until she suddenly stopped, sinking on his crotch, leaning forward and holding her tits. “I’m sorry, they started hurting” she complained, massaging her boobs.

“Oh, no worries,” he sat, holding her back and her head to roll on the bed with his dick still buried in her cunt. Jihyo was a bit startled by the sudden change of position, but she smiled at him. “Better?”

“Way better,” her legs hugged him, pushing him fully back inside her, “now fill my womb.”

Her words triggered him, making him pound her cunt with intent, looking for his own climax. If he was to creampie her, he was going to do so as deep inside her as he could. He grabbed her legs to raise her hips, making him reach further than he had until then.

Jihyo’s arms went up, hands grabbing onto the sheets. Their hips began clapping, making her udders ripple at every slap. Seungdae leaned into her as he picked up more speed until their faces were two inches apart.

She opened her legs and pulled him for a kiss as soon as their eyes locked. Even though the rest of their bodies were fucking like animals in heat, the kiss was tender. She bit his lips every so often as a reflex from him hitting her cervix, increasing the arousal for both.

His left arm went down her back, holding her by the shoulder as his right hand grabbed her left tit. Her body cooperated, letting his dick penetrate her pussy with enough force to break any other girl’s cunt.

Soon, her mind began to cloud as his shaft hit her insides, sending jolts of pleasure every time his dick drilled into her. The cherry on top was his hand pinching her nipple, causing her to bite his lips harder. He replied in the same way as her cunt clenched onto his cock.

Both felt their climax getting closer, rocking their hips in sync in a continuous crescendo until Seungdae’s orgasm hit him, holding her closer to him as his dick spurred wave after wave of cum into her hungry cunt.

The feeling of his cunt getting filled by his warm seed pushed her to the edge of her own climax. “Don’t stop,” Jihyo begged, hips moving up and down faster than before. “Keep going, keep going!” she screamed as her legs pushed his dick back inside her.

Seungdae’s arousal was enough to keep him going, even after his orgasm had left every nerve in his cock too sensitive.

Jihyo’s cunt kept squeezing every drop of cum out of him, harder and harder until her climax arrived. Her pussy clenched onto his dick harder than he expected while her arms pulled him again for a deep, passionate kiss where she devoured him.

The erratic and strong convulsions of her cunt triggered yet another orgasm for Seungdae, who had to hold her as strongly as he could just to keep his dick inside her.

“Yes… fucking knock me up!” She exclaimed. His tight embrace made her feel safe to let loose and freeing her body to shudder as much as her orgasm asked for while their tongues danced in each other’s mouths.

Seungdae’s hips kept fucking her, slowly decreasing his speed as both their climaxes died down. The only noise in the room was their heavy breathings in almost perfect synchrony. At the end, it was only them, kissing in the little gaps their panting allowed.

“Did you just cum twice inside me?” She asked, as her chest raised up and down.

“You have your tricks. I have mine… Was it okay?”

“Okay? Boy, you’re really something different,” she replied amused, signaling him to relax and lay on top of her.

“Glad you liked it,” he buried his face on her neck. “If you wouldn’t mind, please consider leaving a five-star review later.”

“You earned it,” she patted her back and slapped his buttocks a few times before she began caressing it.

“Thank you. And also thank you for not shredding my back,” he scoffed.

“You don’t have to worry about that with me, but be careful with Sana and Chaeyoung. They’ll tear you to pieces if you give them a chance.”

“Duly noted!”

Jihyo looked at the clock on the wall. Almost three o’clock. “I’d love to stay like this for a while, but I have practice in a few minutes.”

Seungdae placed his weight on his arms, groaning after turning to see the hour, careful not to take his dick out of her cunt.

“Do me a favor,” she told him while she reached for her phone, which ended up buried below the pillows. “Turn on the flash and press the record button before you take your dick out of my pussy,” she instructed him.

He received the phone and followed her instructions. The camera captured part of her mouth and her huge tits hanging to her sides before it panned down to focus on her trimmed bush, meeting his pelvis. He felt her clench her cunt and raise her hips, making him look at her.

She nodded, and he pulled out of her. Her walls had shut as soon as his cock left them, stopping any possible leak.

He got a bit more comfortable, standing on his knees, recording her as she used her core to raise her ass in the air, letting her weight fall on her upper upper back and her elbows. He saw her struggle a bit, so he used his abs to help her stay in position.

“How considerate of you.” Now she had better support, she looked for the metal ball and handed it to him. She raised her hips a bit more, letting her legs fall freely so her hands could reach her cunt.

The camera focused on her fingers reaching her entrance in her shiny folds, easily inserting three fingers from each hand. Her face was barely on frame, almost covered by her tits, but her smile was still captured. Her walls relaxed, opening her cunt so he could record her insides as her fingers stretched her open.

“How does it look?” She queried, showing the control she had on her muscles, creating more space inside her. The flash now made sense.

Seungdae was amazed. “Everything is covered in white. I don’t think I can see your cervix,” he peeked with the phone, adding his index and middle fingers to stretch her a little bit more, holding the ball with his other three fingers.

“Nice,” she bit her lips, “now, carefully drop the ball inside me.”

He looked at her, questioning her words. She nodded enthusiastically. He placed it in the entrance of her canal, fingers stopping it from going in. “Push it in, don’t be afraid,” she told him, tightening the end of her pussy, making his semen raise up.

The ball was held by the back of her fingers, so he used his free hand to gently push it in, stretching her walls a bit more, just for the ball to drop inside her. The sudden drop of its weight made her groan as her fingers let her cunt close naturally for a moment, keeping a small gape of no more than two fingers.

“Tell me when you see your cum about to leak, alright?” She requested as her hands went back to her spine for support.

He nodded, amazed by how her cunt could be incredibly loose a moment and go back to her normal state so quickly. He stared at her cunt as it slowly squeezed her muscles, queefering a bit, until he saw his seed slowly reaching up. “There!”

“Thank you,” her walls relaxed a bit, swallowing his cum again before shutting close tightly. She patted his leg so she could rest on the bed again. He helped her get down, just for her to immediately get off the bed, bouncing on it to get to the floor. “You can stop recording,” she got her panties and began putting them on.

��S-sure,” he handed her the phone. “Are you going to practice with that inside you?”

“Yes,” she started getting her pants on.

“Like, dance, jump and all that stuff?”

“Yes, it will be a nice challenge to keep the ball and your precious seed inside me without leaking.”

“Sure it will… What happens if you let the ball drop?” He asked, getting his trunks and pants on at the same time.

“I’m not sure,” Jihyo stopped him before his clothes covered his dick, holding it. “I’m sure they’ll think of something, so I better keep everything in,” she knelt down to clean his cock with her tongue.

Seungdae’s hand caressed her head going down to her cheek, letting her do her thing. “Is this something you do every time?”

“Only to the ones I like,” she replied in between licks before sucking his sack. She gave the underside of his length another good lick before kissing his head and covering it with his trunks. “Now be good and help me hook my bra,” she requested, standing up.

Both got fully dressed. The only evidence of their actions now were on the sheets, on her phone, and hidden inside Jihyo’s cunt. They got out of the room, back into the hallway and opened the door to the office they were in earlier.

“Yah!” Jihyo yelled at the sight of Nayeon, Momo, Sana, Chaeyoung, and Tzuyu. They were all trying to leave, Tzuyu was the calmest of them all, exchanging a look of complicity with the lawyer, who was sitting on the same spot as before, nodding his head side to side, holding his laughter.

“It’s getting late for practice,” Jihyo told them loudly with a hand on her waist.

“I was expecting you to be happier after you had your fun with him,” Chaeyoung pouted.

“I told you she would be mad if she saw you all in there!” Jeongyeon yelled from outside the office. She was there with Mina and Dahyun, they laughed, although Dahyun blushed after making eye contact with Seungdae.

“Get to the practice room, now! I’ll catch you there,” the leader commanded with a stern look.

“She’ll be late for the warm up,” Chae murmured, her voice as quiet as a mouse.

“She’s all warmed up already, don’t worry about her,” replied Nayeon as they got out of the office, followed by Tzuyu, who simply waved goodbye to Seungdae. He waved back shyly, not knowing if that was alright.

“Told you there was nothing to worry about, Mr. Hwang”, Momo told him as she got closer to him to give him a kiss on the cheek.

Sana followed closely, “Mr. Hwang…” she stood close to him, checking their height difference, looking up. “Finally something good,” she whispered just before Momo took her hand to go with the others.

After everyone got out, Mina was the one to close the door, smiling kindly at Seungdae before leaving as Chaeyoung waited for her.

Jihyo exhaled, trying to calm down. She looked at Mr. Kim, waiting for an explanation. He snorted, “I told Miss Chou not to overestimate the hallway. It’s shorter than it looks,” the lawyer raised his hands as if that was out of his control. “But tell me, Miss Park, are we moving forward with Mr. Hwang?”

“Yes, he did good.”

“So it seems,” he joked, making the woman smile, blushing just a bit. “Is there anything else you want to add to the papers?”

“No, I’m fine. Just make sure he’s paid fairly, both monthly and per session.”

“Will do, for sure. Mr. Hwang, anything from your end?”

“Nothing else, I think I’m good.”

“Fine, Miss Park, you can sign the papers after practice.”

“Thank you. Seungdae, are you sure you want to sign this? You already saw how they looked at you,” she elbowed him, giving him a smirk and a wink.

“I think I can handle them,” he said nervously.

“Then welcome to your new life,” she got closer and patted his back. “I have to go, we’ll meet again,” she smiled at him, stepping to the door.

“Jihyo! Would it be possible to have the video from earlier?”

“I’ll think about it,” she chuckled before opening the door and leaving.

The lawyer made him read the additions he had made to be sure everything was in order for both parties. His privacy was ensured there, as long as he kept any information of their encounters safe, including any media they may create during their sessions.

Seungdae signed the papers. He was given a copy and was free to go home if he wanted. After exiting the building he tried to contact Jin with no luck.

He sat in his car, trying to process what had happened and what could be in his future. He stayed there for half an hour until she got a message

Jin: Great one! Sorry, I was filming. I want to hear everything, but I won’t be home until dinner. It would be nice to see you there when I get back? 🥺

SD: So, dinner together?

Jin: Yes, please!!!!

SD: Fine, I’ll prepare something with whatever you have in your fridge.

Jin: Thank you, thank you, thank you!! 😚

He drove to Jin’s apartment and used his own key to get in. More often than not, when she had to go out for work, she would prepare something that didn’t require much action for when she came back home. He thought of adding a few more stuff to make it tastier and voilà!

He left everything on the stove, ready to be heated again when she got home. He sat on the couch, scrolled through his phone and fell asleep for a couple hours.

The vibrations of his phone woke him up, A series of messages.

Jihyo: Seungdae~ the ball almost fell twice out of my cunt, but I saved it!

JH: But… By the time I noticed, your cum had already stained my pants halfway through our practice.

JH: They made me finish it without any pants or panties ㅠ_ㅠ

JH: When your cum started running down my leg Momo insisted I sent you the video you recorded and everyone agreed, so… Here you have it!

JH: Also, I thought it would be fair to show you the mess you made in my pants.

‘Waking up to this wasn’t so bad,’ he thought, admiring the huge stain on her clothes.

SG: Hey, you were the one who wanted to challenge herself like that.

SG: If anything it was your mess, I just followed your every request ��

SG: You may need to try it again until you don’t fail.

JH: Yeah, you were a good boy. And you may be right 😉

JH: You’ll have to help me with another session. I won’t accept less than what you gave me today.

SG: That’s literally my job now, isn’t it?

JH: Well said!

He spent some time checking the details on the video until the door opened. He quickly got to the door to receive her.

“I was worried you would be gone already!” She left her bag and shoes in the entrance and ran to hug him.

“Are you kidding? We had plans for dinner,” he pointed with his head so she could see the stove. “Want to have dinner first, or do you want to get a shower?”

“Dinner, I’m starving!”

They sat, talking about her day as they finished their plates. As soon as they were done, she walked to the bathroom, stripping naked, leaving a path of clothes in her way.

“Are you waiting for an invitation or what?” She yelled as she turned on the shower. He followed along, leaving his clothes in the way.

They took their time. Seungdae helped her remove her extensions before they got into the water. They massaged each other's bodies as they helped each other get clean.

After they were done, they didn’t bother to get a towel and went to her room. They cuddled for some time before their bodies asked for more and made love for a good hour. Her short hair helped to keep most of the pillows dry.

They ended up spooning, his dick still inside her freshly creampied pussy. That’s when she asked him about his day and how everything went with Jihyo and the contract.

He explained everything legal. “I thought that would be okay. I know JYPE has gained a lot of experience with that,” she affirmed before inquiring more about his time with Jihyo.

“Why are you insisting so much?”

“Why don’t you tell me?” she clenched her pussy to keep his cum inside her as she changed positions, trying to sit on the bed. “You’ve never kept a secret from me,” she pouted.

“I signed an NDA, remember?” He raised his eyebrows, knowing she would reply right away.

“That didn’t stop you from telling me every detail about Momo! Are you trying to get me jealous?”

“Is it working?” He smirked.

“Aish!” She punched him in the shoulder, “Maybe… but I also want to know how you’re fucking them so you can do the same to me…” She admitted shyly.

“Fine, fine. You know, I’d love to do that. But I’m not sure if you’re up to this task,” he challenged her, standing up to get his phone in the living room.

“I’ve taken everything you’ve given me half our lives!”

“This you haven’t,” he grinned confidently, handing her his phone with Jihyo’s video on it. Jin was astonished, watching eight fingers stretching Jihyo’s cum-filled cunt before he inserted the 4 centimeters wide ball inside her.

“How much does it weigh?” She wondered, astonished by the scene.

“About 250 grams, stainless steel,” he sat on the bed next to Jin, holding her tiny frame by the waist on to his lap.

“I can take that!” She glared at him. “But I’m not sure how long I could keep it in.”

“I’m not sure how long she kept it in, but she did all her practice with that inside. Also, you can’t take my fist inside you,” he placed his closed hand and placed it above her lower belly.

“I may be able to do that next time you and ‘the prince’ fuck me at the same time…” she stated without thinking. Then she saw the size of his fist against her frame. “At least my own hand.”

“We can try it if you want. If both of us fill your cute little cunt with our cum,” he ran his fingers through her folds, ”you could use it as lube for your tiny hand.”

“It's not that small!” She protested, slapping the hand he had in her pussy, holding it right away so he kept it there.

“You are joking, right? You could easily fit both your hands inside her,” Seungdae whispered the last couple of words, inserting two fingers inside Jin.

“That would be interesting,” she moaned, “maybe I could arrange it.”

“Maybe, when they found out who ‘my dear friend’ is.”

“Let’s see…” she pulled him in for a kiss, moaning in his mouth. “Now fill my pussy as you filled hers.”

“As you wish, princess.”

409 notes · View notes

novemberman97 · 2 days ago

Text

Threesome Bliss

Word Count: 1.9K

Male Reader X Hanni Pham X Kim Minji

Tags: Threesome, Blowjob and a whole lotta stuff

The air is thick with anticipation as Minji pushes you onto the couch, her fingers already at the button of your jeans. Hanni drops to her knees beside you, her lips curved into a slow, knowing smirk. “You’ve been thinking about this all night, haven’t you?” she murmurs, her breath warm against your thigh. Minji yanks your pants down, and the second your cock springs free, Hanni doesn’t hesitate. She wraps her lips around the head, tongue swirling, as Minji rolls your balls in one hand. The wet heat of Hanni’s mouth is relentless—she takes you deep, throat flexing, while Minji watches with dark, hungry eyes.

“Fuck, look at you,” Minji growls, gripping the base of your shaft. “You two look so good together.” Her thumb swipes over your tip, spreading precum as Hanni pulls off with a slick pop. Hanni licks her lips. “Your turn,” she says, turning to Minji. Minji grins, sliding her fingers through Hanni’s hair as she guides her back down. Now it’s both of them—Hanni swallowing you again while Minji palms your shaft, stroking in time with her rhythm. You groan, hips rocking between their hands and mouths, lost in the wet, greedy pressure. This is just the beginning.

Hanni takes you deeper this time, her nose pressed against your stomach as her throat clenches around you. Just as you feel the tension building, Minji pulls her back by the hair. “My turn,” she purrs, replacing Hanni’s mouth with her own—sloppy, deliberate, her tongue dragging along your veins.

They trade off like that, Hanni’s soft lips and teasing swirls giving way to Minji’s hungry suction, each pull wetter than the last. Saliva glistens down your length, strands of it connecting their tongues as they switch, never letting you slip completely free. Hanni moans when Minji captures your cock again, her fingers slipping between her own thighs. “Fuck, she’s good at that,” she breathes, rubbing slow circles over her clit just to watch you twitch. You thrust upward, fucking Minji’s mouth as Hanni leans in to lick your balls, her nails scratching lightly at your thighs. The rhythm is relentless—Minji’s lips seal tight, hollowing her cheeks, while Hanni’s tongue traces every sensitive spot she can reach. The couch creaks beneath you, the air thick with the sound of slick, open-mouthed pleasure. Neither of them lets up, trading control, until your grip on the cushions is white-knuckled and desperate.

Minji pulls off with a gasp, lips swollen and slick. Hanni sits back just enough to let her spit into her palm before wrapping her fingers around your shaft—tight, slow, her grip slippery with both their saliva.

She strokes you deliberately, twisting her wrist on the upstroke while Minji leans in to drag her tongue over your tip, lapping at the precum beading there. The rhythm is filthy—

Hanni’s hand working you in long, gliding pulls while Minji’s mouth teases the head, sucking just enough to make you curse. Every stroke is wetter than the last, their combined spit dripping down your cock, coating Hanni’s fingers as she pumps faster. Minji catches your balls in her mouth, rolling them with her tongue as Hanni murmurs, “You like this? How we’re fucking ruining you?” Her thumb presses hard under the ridge, teasing that sweet spot just before you lose control. Your hips jerk, fucking into their hands and mouths, the friction relentless. The air reeks of sex, their breath hot on your skin as they take you apart

Hanni’s grip on your cock tightens as she leans in, her lips crashing against yours—hot, urgent, her tongue pushing past your teeth with a possessive hunger. The kiss is messy, sloppy with spit, her breath ragged as she strokes you harder, twisting her wrist just the way you like. Her other hand tangles in your hair, pulling you deeper into the kiss as Minji watches, lips glistening. “Look at you two,”

Minji purrs, tracing a finger down your chest. “So fucking desperate.” Hanni breaks the kiss only to bite your bottom lip, tugging softly before diving back in, her tongue sliding against yours in a rhythm that matches her hand.

She moans into your mouth, the sound vibrating through you as her fingers work your cock, slick and relentless. Every stroke is edged with desperation, her thumb flicking over the head just to hear you groan. Minji’s fingers trail lower, nails scraping your hip.

“Don’t stop,” she murmurs, pressing close—close enough for you to feel her breath on your neck—as Hanni takes you right to the edge with her mouth and her hands.

Hanni drags her teeth along your neck, her hand never stopping its brutal pace on your cock. "Mine," she growls against your skin, voice thick with greedy possession. Minji scoffs, shoving Hanni’s shoulder—not enough to break her rhythm, just enough to make her glare. "Bullshit. You’ve had your turn." Her fingers dig into your thigh as she leans in, lips brushing your ear. "I’m the one who *makes* him beg." Hanni’s grip tightens almost painfully, her thumb smearing pre-cum down your shaft.

"Fuck off—he likes my mouth better." To prove it, she drops to her knees without warning, swallowing you deep in one slick slide. Your hips jerk as her throat constricts around you, the wet heat unbearable. Minji doesn’t let her win that easily. She yanks Hanni back by the hair, her other hand replacing Hanni’s mouth with her own—tongue swirling around the head, slow and filthy. "You don’t know how to take your time," she taunts, licking a stripe up the underside. Hanni surges forward, shoving Minji aside to reclaim you, her lips wrapping around your cock again with a filthy moan.

But Minji’s already sliding two fingers into her own mouth, coating them with spit before pressing them against your hole, teasing. "Bet he’d rather feel me inside him," she murmurs, circling the rim. Hanni pulls off with a gasp, your cock glistening in her grip. "Keep dreaming." She licks the tip, eyes locked on Minji. "I’ll ride him so hard he forgets your name.

" Minji laughs, low and dark, and sinks her fingers into you without warning—stretching you open as Hanni surges up to kiss you again, her tongue claiming your mouth while her hand strokes you in time with Minji’s thrusts. "Fine," Minji breathes against your shoulder. "But I get his cock when you’re done." Hanni nips your jaw. "If he lasts that long."

You grab Hanni’s hips and nearly drag her down onto your mouth, groaning as her sweet taste floods your tongue. At the same time, Minji finally lowers herself, your cock stretching her tight pussy as she sinks down inch by inch. She shudders hard, moaning until she’s seated to the base.

“Fuck, so thick,” Minji whimpers, rolling her hips slowly. Her nails scrape your chest.

Hanni gasps when your tongue flicks her clit. “Yes... right there... oh god.” She grinds shamelessly on your mouth while tugging at her tits for you to watch.

Your hands clutch both of them greedily — one on Hanni’s firm ass as you eat her out, the other gripping Minji’s waist as she rides you faster.

Minji leans forward against your chest, riding hard, her small tits bouncing with every thrust. “I can feel him... every vein, every inch... oh fuck, I can’t stop—” she cries out, burying her face against your neck.

Hanni moans above you, thighs trembling around your head. “Your tongue’s so good... don’t stop, don’t stop—”

The room fills with the sticky sound of wet pussy sucking at your cock, with the obscene sounds of lips slurping, moans mixing into one messy symphony.

Eventually, Hanni can’t take it anymore. She slides down your body urgently, nudging Minji aside.

“My turn to ride that cock,” she pants, already positioning herself.

Minji, cheeks flushed and pussy dripping from the hard fucking, agrees with a wicked grin. “Go on, Hanni. I wanna watch you cream him.”

She kneels beside you and licks your spit-slick cock head as Hanni lowers herself onto you, ensuring it’s sliding perfectly into her tight heat.

“Oh shit!” Hanni gasps, nearly collapsing forward as your cock stretches her snug hole. “So big... it’s splitting me open...”

Minji watches intently, licking one of Hanni’s bouncing tits and pinching her nipples while you pound into the blonde’s pussy. “Yes, ride him, babe... let me see you cum all over his cock.”

The pace builds. Both girls are moaning, grinding, gasping, sometimes kissing over your sweat-soaked body while fighting for turns to get fucked. Minji sucks on your fingers while Hanni slams harder down onto your cock. Then they swap again.

Each thrust pushes you closer to erupting. Your groans are guttural; your orgasm building so hard your toes curl.

“Where do you want to cum, baby?” Minji teases, riding you fast as Hanni strokes your chest beside her. “All over our tits? Inside one of us? On our tongues while we swallow it?”

Hanni leans close to your ear: “Cum in me... fill me up. Please. I want to feel you dripping down my thighs after.”

The mix of their voices, lips, tits bouncing, and the tight vice of Minji’s pussy is too much.

Your release tears through you. You grab Minji’s waist and slam into her harder, groaning like an animal as you cum deep inside her tight, warm pussy. She shrieks, grinding down as the waves of heat spill into her — pulse after pulse of thick cum stuffing her until it spills out around your cock.

She collapses against your chest, panting. Hanni looks down, licking her lips before sliding two fingers into Minji to scoop up your cum, sucking them clean. “Mm... fucking delicious.”

The three of you lay tangled together, panting and spent after your marathon love-making session. As you catch your breath, you feel your cock still rock-hard and throbbing between your legs. Minji and Hanni exchange glances, both grinning.

Minji crawls down your body, leaving a trail of soft kisses along the way. She settles between your legs, wrapping her small hand around your shaft and giving it a few slow pumps.

"Looks like someone's still ready for more," she purrs, licking her lips. "Shall we finish things off with a bang? Or a mouthful, rather?"

Hanni giggles and positions herself next to Minji, looking up at you with hooded eyes. "I'm definitely up for a final round."

You grin down at the girls, more than happy to oblige their desires. Minji leans forward, wrapping her soft lips around the head of your cock and giving it a long, slow lick. Her tongue swirls around the tip teasingly before she takes more of you into her hot mouth.

Hanni joins in, running her tongue along the length of your shaft while Minji bobs her head up and down. They work in tandem, using their hands and mouths to stroke and suck every inch of you. The sensation is mind-blowing, leaving you panting and moaning.

The girls speed up their movements, sucking harder and faster. You feel your orgasm building, pleasure radiating through your entire body. With one final thrust, you explode into their eager mouths. They both moan around your cock as you paint their tongues with thick shots of cum. They swallow every drop before pulling off, licking their lips in satisfaction.

You collapse back onto the bed, spent but incredibly satisfied. The girls cuddle against your sides, basking in the afterglow together. It's a perfect end to an unforgettable day and night of pleasure with two stunning idols.

716 notes · View notes

novemberman97 · 2 days ago

Note

OF girly kim chaewon getting recognized in public and getting fucked brutally by reader??

CAUGHT IN PUBLIC, FUCKED IN SECRET

Chaewon x Male reader

tags: blackmailing, ass fucking, raw fucking, this is the damn kim chaewon

Chaewon thought she could blend in, just another face in the crowd.

Too bad you already knew exactly what her face looked like—when she was moaning, begging, and cumming.

It happened so casually. You were standing in line at a café, scrolling on your phone, when your eyes landed on her.

The bob cut. The round glasses. The mask half pulled down. Even though she dressed plainly in an oversized hoodie and jeans, you knew. You knew.

You blinked, tilted your head, and whispered—way louder than you should have:

“Wait… aren’t you the girl from OnlyFans?”

The words cut through the air like a knife.

Chaewon froze.

Her cup nearly slipped from her hand as her eyes went wide. She turned slowly toward you, lips parting in horror. “E–Eh?! Shhh!”

People nearby started looking, curiosity sparking.

Your grin widened. “Holy shit, it is you! You’re the one who does those pink dildo on ass streams—”

Her hand shot out and grabbed your wrist, face burning crimson. “Stop! Not here!” she hissed, panic dripping in every syllable.

“Oh come on, you think no one would notice?” you chuckled, tilting your head. “You look exactly like her. Same eyes, same lips… same cute little moans…”

“Yah!” she snapped under her breath, eyes darting around nervously. “Don’t say that here. Some of my friends are supposed to meet me soon!”

By now, two girls at the corner table were whispering and pointing. A barista paused mid-wipe of the counter, staring. Chaewon’s chest rose and fell quickly, her shame clear.

You smirked. “Looks like I’m not the only one noticing.”

That was the breaking point. Chaewon’s hand tightened around your wrist and she yanked you hard, dragging you away from the stares, past the hallway, and straight into the bathroom.

The door slammed shut.

Chaewon pressed her back against it, breathing heavily. Her face was pink all the way to her ears. “Oh my god, do you have any idea what you just did?!” she whispered sharply, her voice trembling.

You leaned against the sink casually, arms crossed. “I just said the truth.”

Her eyes darted nervously toward you. “Please… don’t call me that again. Not in public. If my friends find out, if anyone from my circle hears…” She trailed off, clutching her hoodie tight. “Please, just… keep it quiet.”

You tilted your head, pretending to think. “…Maybe I will. But only if you give me something in return.”

Her throat bobbed as she swallowed. “…What do you mean?”

You stepped closer, letting your voice drop lower. “I’ll keep my mouth shut… if you let me fuck you. Right here. Hard.”

Chaewon’s breath hitched. Her eyes widened, trembling. “…W–What? Are you crazy?!”

You smirked. “I mean, it’s simple. You don’t want your secret getting out. I can make sure it doesn’t.” You leaned close enough for your breath to brush her ear. “But I want to see if you’re as tight in real life as you look on camera.”

Chaewon squeezed her eyes shut, her fists curling into her sleeves. Her whole body shook with shame. “I… I can’t believe you’d ask that…”

“Then I’ll just walk back out there and—”

“Wait!” she cut you off, grabbing your shirt desperately. Her gaze shot up to meet yours, glassy with humiliation. “…If I do it… you’ll keep quiet?”

You grinned. “Not a word.”

Her lips trembled. “…Fine.”

The bathroom was small, just a single stall with a mirror and sink. Chaewon’s hands shook as she slid her hoodie up and over her head, revealing a thin camisole underneath.

She avoided your gaze, cheeks blazing. “J–Just… be quick…”

You pressed her against the stall door, lips brushing her ear. “You’ll be quick if you keep whispering like that. But I plan to take my time.”

Chaewon whimpered softly as your hands slid down her hips, gripping her ass through her jeans. The fabric was tight, but you squeezed hard, earning a muffled gasp.

“Mm—don’t touch me there—”

“Why? It’s your best part,” you teased, fingers sliding up and slipping under the waistband.

Her body jolted. “N–No… ahh—”

The sound of denim sliding down filled the bathroom as you yanked her jeans halfway down, exposing a lacy black thong that hugged her curves perfectly.

Chaewon covered her face with both hands, mortified. “…D–Don’t look at me like that.”

But you pressed your palm against her ass, spreading her cheeks slightly. “Fuck, you’re even cuter like this.”

Her muffled protest was cut off by a sharp gasp as your fingers teased over her thong, dragging along her slit before sliding back up between her cheeks.

“Ah—! N–Not there… don’t—”

“Why not? You moan so much when you play with yourself online,” you whispered darkly, pulling the thong aside.

Her body stiffened, breath caught in her throat. “…You… you really watched…”

You didn’t answer. Instead, you pressed your cock against her bare ass, grinding it between her cheeks slowly.

Chaewon’s whimper echoed in the stall, soft and trembling. “Nnn—ahh—please… d–don’t make it messy…”

But you were already pushing in, the tip sliding between her cheeks before pressing firmly against her tight rim.

Her hands slapped the door, her back arching. “Ahh—! N–No, not there… oh my god—”

“Shh,” you breathed against her neck, pushing slowly. “Relax. Take it…”

Her moans spilled out, muffled at first, then breaking into wet, shaky whimpers as your cock stretched her ass inch by inch.

“Ahhh—hnnn—it’s too much—it’s too big—”

Her nails scraped against the wood as you bottomed out, hips flush against her ass. The tight squeeze around you was suffocating, heat wrapping you like a vice.

You groaned. “Fuck… you’re perfect.”

Chaewon’s body trembled uncontrollably, sweat beading on her neck. Her moans were soft, broken, and desperate—“ahh… ahhh… nghhh… please…”

Each thrust echoed wetly in the small bathroom. The squelch of lube-less friction, the slap of skin against skin, the shaky breaths—everything filled the silence.

Her voice broke. “Ahhh—ahhhnnn—please—slower—”

But you only gripped her hips tighter, pounding into her ass with rough, steady thrusts that made her ass jiggle.

Chaewon’s head dropped, hair falling into her face, tears pricking her eyes from the overwhelming stretch. But beneath the shame, her moans grew sweeter, needier.

“Ahhh—ahhhhnnn—don’t stop—please—ahhh—”

You smirked, whispering against her ear, “Look at you… begging for it. I should scream louder, let everyone outside hear how much you love being fucked like this.”

Her whole body jolted, panic flickering in her eyes. “N–No! Please! D–Don’t say that—just—just fuck me—hnnnngh—ahhh—”

Her soft moans melted into wet, rhythmic sounds, her body clenching with every thrust until she finally broke with a trembling cry, her orgasm spilling over her thighs even as you kept pounding her ass raw.

And when you finally came, you groaned into her neck, pulling her close as you filled her ass with hot, messy spurts that made her whimper with every spasm.

“Ahhhh—ahhh—oh my god—it’s too much—I can feel it—”

You pulled out slowly, watching your cum leak down her ass in thick trails.

You weren’t done. Not yet.

Even as Chaewon slumped against the door, gasping for breath, you grabbed her hips again and pulled her upright.

Her voice broke into a shaky protest. “W–Wait, you already came—ahhh! Y–You can’t—”

But your cock was still hard, slick with your cum, and it slid right back into her ass with an obscene, wet squelch that made her knees buckle.

Chaewon’s cry echoed in the small bathroom. “Ahhh—ahhhhnnn—it’s too much—it’s dripping out—hnnngh—”

You pressed her chest down against the cold sink, holding her in place as you started thrusting again, your pace slower but deeper, grinding into her tight ass with every stroke.

Her eyes watered in the mirror, her reflection a mess of red cheeks, parted lips, and trembling moans. “…N–No one’s ever—ahhh—ever fucked me like this—”

You smirked, leaning down so your chest pressed against her back. “Because no one’s been brave enough to ruin you like this.”

Chaewon’s moans grew softer, wetter, each thrust pushing a broken “ahhh—ahhhhnnn—” out of her throat. She gripped the sink desperately, knuckles white, thighs trembling as you filled her over and over.

“Please… please slow down… I can’t… ahhhh—”

But you didn’t. Instead, you pulled her upright again, spinning her around and pressing her against the sink. Her panties dangled around her knees, her ass glistening with a mix of sweat and cum.

You lifted her easily onto the counter, spreading her legs.

Her face burned crimson. “N–Not like this—”

But your cock slid back inside her ass, this time with a wet pop that made both of you moan.

Chaewon’s hands flew to cover her mouth, but her muffled whimpers were still audible, desperate and sweet. “Mmmm—ahhh—ahhhhnnn—”

Her body bounced against the counter as you fucked her harder, the wet slap of skin on skin filling the air. Each thrust made her breasts jolt under the thin camisole, and her thighs trembled around your hips.

You leaned close, kissing along her jaw. “Say it. Say you love it.”

Her eyes darted away, tears brimming as she whispered, “…I—I can’t…”

You slowed, grinding deep until she gasped, her walls clenching around you. “Say it, or I’ll go back out there and tell everyone.”

Her eyes widened, and with a trembling moan she broke. “…I love it… ahhhh—ahhhhnnn—I love it—please don’t stop—”

That was all you needed.

You pounded into her ass mercilessly, your hips slapping against her until her moans filled the stall, wet and shameless. Her nails dug into your shoulders, her legs shaking as orgasm after orgasm ripped through her.

“Ahhhhhh—ahhhhnnn—it’s too much—I’m—ahhh—I’m cumming again—”

Her body tightened, trembling violently as she came hard, clenching around you until your own climax built too fast to hold back.

You groaned, burying your face in her neck as you spilled deep inside her ass again, hot cum flooding her until it leaked out around your cock, dripping down onto the counter.

Chaewon’s body shook, her moans soft and broken as she clung to you, shivering. “…Nnnn… so warm… so full…”

When it was finally over, you pulled out slowly, watching thick streams of cum leak down her thighs. Chaewon covered her face with both hands, trembling, her voice barely above a whisper.

“…You’re horrible.”

You chuckled softly, helping her off the counter as her legs wobbled. “Maybe. But your secret’s safe.”

She avoided your eyes as she pulled her jeans up shakily, wincing at the mess inside her panties. “…You better keep your promise.”

You leaned against the door, smirking. “Don’t worry. No one will ever know. It’ll be our little secret.”

Her blush deepened, shame and something else flickering in her eyes. “…Pervert.”

But this time, there was no venom in her tone—just a soft, trembling whisper.

And when she finally opened the bathroom door to leave, her friends were waiting down the hall. She forced a smile, waved, and walked toward them as if nothing happened—though every step made her legs shake, her body still leaking with the proof of your secret.

And you? You leaned back, satisfied, knowing Chaewon would never forget what just happened.

661 notes · View notes

novemberman97 · 2 days ago

Text

Disciplinary Actions

(Dong Gran X Yujin X Male Reader) Wordcount: 15744 words

You push open the glass doors, stepping into the dimly lit foyer. Usually you aren’t this early at work. It’s barely 6 am. You slept horrible and woke up far earlier than usual. After going back and forth if you should try to get some more sleep, you decided on heading out while it was still dark outside.

“Good morning.”

“Morning.”

The company’s security guard greets you as you walk past the desk where the receptionist sits during normal hours. You reach the device on the wall near the elevators. A quick flash of your card makes it beep and turn green. You take the elevator up to the fourth floor. The doors open with a ding, but you are hesitant to step out.

Everything is silent. No chatter, no phone calls, nothing. And it’s still dark as well.

After hitting the light switch, you walk towards your office. You share it with 3 other people, but right now no one is there. It feels different to stand alone in front of the open door. You’re never this early. Never. Glancing at your right, you realize that even your boss isn’t here yet. Manager Dong is all about work, but you even beat her to it today.

You let out a sigh as you sit in your chair and start up your computer. Instead of working you check your phone. There’s no one here anyway.

Just when you start to get comfortable and enjoy the silence, you hear the sound of heels clicking. Someone is walking down the hallway. The pace is quick, but not hasty. You recognize it immediately. Your phone is back in your pocket within a second and you log into the computer to make it look like you’re actually being productive.

A couple of seconds later the sound is gone. You look up and there she is, standing in the doorframe. Manager Dong Gran.

As usual, you do your best to focus on her face. Her sharp jaw and her dark eyes. But it’s hard. The buttons of her white shirt look like they’re losing a battle against her chest. Her stockings, in combination with her heels, make her legs look flawless and make it seem like they go on for miles. As always, her cold face seems to judge you, but this time you could swear that a hint of a smile is tugging at the corners of her mouth. As if she’s amused by you coming in early. You’ve instinctively sat up straighter.

Gran holds your gaze with silent confidence. Then with a quiet breath through her nose she glances at your computer, then back at you.

“Morning.”

Her low voice is cold and neutral. As if you're a stranger she’s never seen before.

“Morning, Manager Dong.” She doesn’t even ask why you’re early. Just turns around and walks toward her office like it’s any other day. But it almost feels like the click of her heels is louder now. You watch her back as she goes, shoulders straight. You can’t help but glance at her black skirt for a second, but her office door already opens with a soft creak, then shuts behind her quietly.

The silence inside your office feels heavier now. The urge to get your work done grows stronger now that your boss is here. You probably would’ve killed some more time on your phone during working hours, but that doesn’t seem like a good idea anymore. You glance at the screen in front of you and then open up the email app. There’s nothing to read though. No emails. No one’s expecting anything from you yet. No new deadlines. No morning calls.

You check the time.

6:14.

You think about what Gran must be doing in there. If she’s booting up her own computer. If she’s already halfway through a report. Or maybe she’s just doing nothing, wondering why you’re early. Highly unlikely.

You shift in your seat.

Maybe she is surprised to see you here this early. You do think you saw a hint of a smile. Maybe she even appreciates you being here before her?

Your eyes flick to the frosted glass wall of her office. Her silhouette is faintly visible, seated at her desk. One leg crossed over the other. Seemingly motionless. But then you swear her head turns. Just slightly. Barely noticeable.

Is she looking back at you?

You quickly turn back to your own screen. Now you really try to work. But it’s hard to focus when her silhouette is right there. Just in the corner of your eye. Behind the frosted glass.

The clock on your screen ticks painfully slow. One second. Then another. And another. You feel like she’s watching you, but you can’t really be sure.You really try to look busy as you mindlessly scroll through your company’s news page.

A few minutes later, you hear her office door open again. You don’t look right away. You try not to be obvious. But her heels announce her before your eyes can help themselves.

She walks past your office without a glance. Straight down the hallway toward the small break room at the end. Her stride doesn’t just show off her long legs, but also her tight fitting skirt. You don’t even pretend you’re working now as your eyes rest on her body once more. Her legs look incredible in those stockings. Black, sheer and smooth like they are one with her skin. Every step she takes in those heels makes them flex like she’s showing them off on purpose.

Then she disappears around the corner.

You exhale and glance down at your lap, suddenly aware of the way you’re sitting. You shift, trying to focus. The sound of the coffee maker now breaks through the silence. Which only makes your mind stay on Gran’s perfect body. You continue to daydream about how her body would feel pressed against yours. How she’d look at you. With those same dark eyes. But in your imagination, they aren’t cold. They’re on fire. You smile as you lean back in your chair. You’d feel like the luckiest man alive if a woman like your boss would lust after you like you lust after her.

Click. Click. Click.

Your heart skips a beat.

She’s coming back. You keep your eyes on the monitor at first, but they betray you before she even passes your door. She’s walking the same line again, coffee in one hand, the other swinging gently by her side. But Gran still doesn’t look at you. Still doesn’t even spare you a glance. As if you aren’t there.

Your gaze lingers on the shape of her calves once more. The subtle tension in her thighs with every step, the way her skirt moves just enough to show the faint line where the stocking meets bare skin. The soft click of her heels seems to echo in your ear even after she closed her office’s door behind her again.

It’s silent yet again. Now you really regret coming in this early. You’re lusting even more after Gran than you usually do. On normal days your coworkers act as some sort of buffer between you and your boss. The two of you are never really alone. Another person is always in earshot. But not now. Now it’s you and her and the entire empty floor you’re on.

You glance at your screen again.

6:23.

You haven’t even been 30 minutes at work. And now you’re already hard.

You try to shake it off and click open a half finished spreadsheet from the day before and throw yourself into it with shaky determination. At least if you finish this task, you’ll have an excuse. A reason to talk to her. Something that will torture you, but also maybe take a little bit off your chest. At least the two of you won’t be just silently working, waiting for other people to finally arrive.

Your newly found ambition has you finish the work quickly. Quicker than usual. And as you think overall better as well.

But then you hesitate. You look at the hallway, then back at your screen. Should you email her the file? No. That would be normal. That way you won’t get a chance to see her again without anyone around. Before you can second-guess yourself, you stand up. You walk toward her office. Each step of yours somehow feels louder than it actually is. Then you reach her door. You don’t knock. You tell yourself it’s fine. It’s early. She’ll be at her desk. You’ll hand off your report, maybe ask a quick question. You can play it casual. You push the door open.

And stop.

Gran is not at her desk. Not really. She’s standing next to it. One leg slightly lifted, her heel propped up on the edge of her chair as she readjusts her stocking. Her skirt is hiked up halfway up her thigh, fingers smoothing the black nylon into place with the same cold precision she operates with during important meetings. Her head is tilted slightly, watching her own movements in the reflection of the glass wall.

Then her eyes meet yours in that reflection.

She freezes. But only for a second.

Then she straightens. Almost elegantly. She smooths her skirt and lowers her leg.

Dong Gran just stares at you for a long moment. Then, with a voice as cold as the air between you two, she says.

“Have you ever heard of knocking?”

Your throat tightens.

“Sorry.”

You begin to stumble over your words.

“I just…I finished the report from yesterday. Thought I’d hand it over in person.”

Gran doesn’t respond, just motions towards her desk.

You step forward and place the file on the wooden surface. She picks it up and scans the first page while remaining standing. You can’t help but steal another glance at her cleavage. Her shirt is still struggling to hold together. Otherwise her posture is flawless. Standing straight, one hand on her hip. Her expression blank.

A few seconds pass in silence as she flips through the document.

“This section here.”

She taps the corner of the fifth page.

“Not good enough. Fix the formatting. And check your numbers. Something feels off.”

You nod silently, swallowing your pride.

You turn to leave, eager to escape from her office. Your hand is already on the door when Gran's voice stops you again.

“One more thing.”

You turn, but she doesn’t even look up from the file this time.

“There’s an overdue report from Logistics sitting in the shared folder. Finish it. I want it on my desk by ten.”

Your jaw tightens. You’d planned to get ahead on other work today. You’re already in early. And this isn’t even your responsibility.

But you nod again.

“Understood.”

You step out and close the door behind you.

Back at your desk, you sit down in your chair. Fingers tighten around the mouse as you pull the Logistics report. The formatting is a mess. Numbers are missing. It’s exactly the kind of tedious grunt work she’d never normally assign to you.

You stare at the screen, irritated but powerless to say anything. You’re still stewing in silence when the notification pops up on the bottom corner of your screen.

New Email - From: Manager Dong Gran

Subject: Procedure

In the future, please schedule a meeting before entering my office. Unexpected interruptions are not appreciated.

M. Dong

You stare at the message for a long moment.

There’s nothing harsh in the wording. No capital letters, no exclamation marks. But the precision of it cuts deeper than yelling ever could.

But still you wonder if she’s doing it on purpose. She could’ve ignored what happened. She could’ve let it go. But no. This reminder is not just some sort of disciplinary action. You feel like she’s just bluntly putting you in your place. And maybe she’s even enjoying it.

You lean back in your chair and stare at the glass wall again. Her silhouette is still there. She doesn’t seem to move or do anything. You can’t tell if she’s maybe actually looking at you or not.

You shake your head and try to focus on work again. You manage a few lines of cleanup in the Logistics report, but your eyes keep drifting. You wonder what she thinks of you. Or if she thinks of you at all.

Then, for a second time this morning, her door opens.

Gran steps out holding a file and walks toward the printer. She passes your office again, and again she doesn’t look at you. But this time you catch how her mouth is set in a tighter line. Her posture seems a little sharper. More forced than usual. You get the sense that she’s thinking. Maybe distracted by something. But the kind of distracted that comes from effort. As if she’s holding back from something.

She returns with the file and pauses at her door. Her hand rests on the handle. But she doesn’t go in. Instead, she turns her head. Just slightly. Her eyes meet yours through the glass. It only lasts a second. But it’s the first time she’s really looked at you today. Then she turns and disappears into her office.

You sit frozen in place. Was that a crack in her usual cold facade?

Inside her office, Gran closes the door behind her with a soft click. She sets the file down and walks to the window, but she doesn’t look outside.

She saw it again this morning. The way you looked at her. The way your posture shifted the moment she stepped into the room. The way how hard you tried to act normal. The way your voice sounded when you spoke.

She noticed everything this morning. And she noticed you for quite a while now.

At first, it annoyed her. The way your eyes always hesitated just a second too long when they met her legs. The way your voice tightened when she gave you direct instructions. She thought you were another soft man who couldn’t handle her authority. Who couldn’t handle her.

But then you stayed late. You started showing up on time. Then early. You took on work that wasn’t yours. But the more important thing, you didn’t do it for her. To impress her or earn praise. You just work hard. Even if she caught you slacking once or twice, Gran has noticed your ability to work hard.

But that irritated her too. Because it made her watch you. It made her wonder what you wanted. What you’d do to get it. How far you’d let her push you before you snapped. Gran didn’t like that curiosity. But she also didn’t stop feeding it.

And this morning?

She didn’t expect to see you. Not so early. You didn’t say a word except for greeting her though. You didn’t stare at her.You even apologized later. You stayed in line, but Gran continues to wonder what would happen if you wouldn’t

She picks up her coffee and takes a slow sip.

The logistics report glares at you from the screen. This isn’t the type of work you usually do. It literally is beneath your paygrade. But you still accepted earlier. It’s not like you really had a choice anyway. You’ve learned, especially with Manager Dong, that silently proving yourself through your work gets you further than complaining or showing off. Plus, you’re being paid for your time, not the amount or importance of the assignments you do. Which means, in your opinion, she’s scamming the company by making you do this kind of work. It’s something her secretary could do. But as you think about her, you roll your eyes.

An Yujin? Being productive?

You almost have to laugh. As Manager Dong’s secretary you’d expect she’d know how to carry herself and how to act around her boss. But she’s just the personification of a brat. You’re still wondering why she even gets to keep the job. She’s just sitting at her desk all day, pretty much only doing something after Manager Dong told her to do it explicitly several times.

Your thoughts about your boss’s assistant get interrupted by another email.

New Email - From: Manager Dong Gran

Subject: Follow up

Please come to my office.

You close your eyes in disbelief. Is she now on a power trip or something? She already put you in her place for walking in on her earlier. And now she wants to talk to you about it in person? Why?

Suppressing a groan, you stand up.

This time, you knock. A second later you hear her voice.

“Come in.”

You push the door open and step inside.

She’s seated now, legs crossed as she reviews something on her monitor. Her blazer is draped over the backrest of her chair and you can’t help but wonder if it would even fit her properly.

She doesn’t look up as she speaks.

“You’ve made progress with the Logistics report. Faster than I expected.”

You nod, a little relieved. Maybe this isn’t about you walking in on her.

“Yes. I thought I’d try to-”

“That’s not praise.”

She cuts in flatly, still not looking at you.

“Just an observation.”

You clear your throat, barely able to suppress another groan of frustration. You feel one of your hands forming a fist. Deep breaths.

“Understood.”

Finally, she tears her eyes off her screen and looks up at you. Her dark eyes settle on yours now for a long, quiet moment.

“You’ve been showing initiative lately. Coming in early. Finishing tasks I didn’t assign. Is there a reason for that?”

You swallow hard. Is Manager Dong saying she didn’t just tell you to do that stupid report? And what kind of question is that? You’re working. Hard. If anything, shouldn’t you get something in return? And not just such a question?

“I…I just wanted to be productive.”

That’s all you manage to say for now.

“Mm.”

She leans back in her chair, resting one arm on the armrest, fingers tapping lightly against it.

“I don’t encourage overcompensation. Especially when it’s not asked for.”

Your eyes narrow, but there’s a sting in her words that her gaze doesn’t match. Her voice is cool, but there’s something in her eyes. Curiosity? Is she having fun pushing you around? Is she trying to find out how far she can take it?

“I wasn’t trying to overcompensate. I just…like to stay ahead.”

You think you see through her facade now, which actually makes it easier for you to compose yourself.

Gran tilts her head.

“Do you.”

Another pause. Her gaze drops for just a second.

“Ive worked in this industry long enough to know when someone is trying to impress me. Some try too hard. Others don’t try at all. Like a certain secretary.”

She doesn’t know what you thought about right before she sent that email, right? How could she? She isn’t a mind reader or anything. And yet her comment doesn’t feel like it’s only directed at Yujin.

“But you…”

She lets the word hang in the air. You don’t know what to say.

“Me?”

“You’re not sure what you’re doing. But you keep doing it anyway.”

You’re not sure what she’s talking about. You’re just doing your work.

Gran studies you for another moment, then she reaches for her mouse again.

“That will be all.”

You simply nod.

You turn around, your hand on the door handle. But then you don’t move.

“Can I ask you something?” There’s silence behind you for another moment.

“Turn around.”

You do. She’s still in her chair, fingers steepled now beneath her chin, watching you with that unreadable calm. You expect her to be annoyed, but her voice is quiet.

“Well?”

“Why did you say I’m not sure what I’m doing?”

Gran looks at you. The clock ticks somewhere in the room. You can feel your own pulse in your throat. Then she leans back slightly, her tone almost amused.

“Because you always try so hard not to look at me. But you can’t stop staring, can you?”

Your breath catches. A slight smirk plays around the corners of her mouth as she watches your reaction.

“I’m not-”

You begin, but stop. Lying feels pointless.

Her eyes soften. Just a little bit.

“You’re not the first employee who’s looked at me like that.”

“I didn’t mean to-” “I know. That’s the problem.”

Gran uncrosses her legs and sits forward, resting her elbows lightly on her desk. Her voice lowers, now including a sultry undertone.

“You work hard. You’re obedient. You hold your tongue even when I give you a task beneath you. But you’re distracted.”

“I’m not.” You try to defend yourself.

“You’re hard.”

She says bluntly.

Silence slams into the room like a door. Your face burns instantly, blood rushing to your ears. Your mouth opens, but no words come out.

Gran tilts her head.

“Are you going to deny it?”

You stare at her, frozen. She leans forward just a little more.

“I saw the way you looked at my legs. My heels. You think you’re subtle, but you’re not.”

She pauses.

“I didn’t stop you, did I?”

You swallow hard.

“...No.”

Gran folds her arms across her chest. The motion draws your eye where it shouldn’t go. But you force it back to her face. Her expression is still cold and composed.

“This office is not a place for games. But I’ll tell you something very plainly, because I don’t like ambiguity.”

You nod slowly and her gaze darkens just slightly.

“I like control. Discipline. Focus. If you’re going to keep coming in early, if you’re going to keep watching me like that, you should know what that means.”

Your lips part, but you still don’t know what to say. She taps her nail once against the desk.

“Do you want to keep watching, or do you want me to tell you what to do?”

You don’t answer right away. Your mind is blank. The question sits in the air between you, heavier than anything she’s ever said before.

Eventually you nod though. But Gran seems to be waiting for a proper response.

“...Tell me.”

She stands up. Her heels are quiet against the carpet as she walks around the desk. She stops right in front of you. Close enough so you can smell her perfume. Like her personality, it has a cold, but spicy scent to it. She’s only just shorter than you, even in heels. But you’re the one who feels smaller right now.

“Sit.”

You quietly obey. The chair’s leather is warm from where she sat moments ago. You sit upright, unsure what to do with your hands. Gran steps back, just far enough to lean against the desk again.

“Keep your eyes on mine.”

You nod.

“Yes, ma’am.”

Something flickers in her eyes at that.

She slowly uncrosses her arms. Then, she lifts one leg and places her heel on the chair between your thighs. Not touching you, but close enough that you can almost feel it. Her skirt rides up. The stocking meets her skin just inches away.

“Is this what you wanted to see?”

You inhale sharply, her foot still perfectly balanced on the chair’s edge. Her thigh is tense, flexed just enough to make the nylon ripple. But her eyes never leave yours. Not just to test you, but also to tease you. To make sure you’re only focusing on her eyes and to see how much of an effort it takes you to keep your composure.

“Yes.”

Your voice is breathless. Like a whisper.

“I mean…I didn’t come in for this, I just…”

Her voice slices through your words.

“You didn’t come in for this. But you’ve been thinking about it. For how long?”

She raises an eyebrow.

“For weeks?”

You can’t deny it. Not when she’s looking at you like this. Not when she can clearly see how hard you are right now.

“Yes.”

Gran leans closer. And as soon as her eyes leave yours, your own instinctively focus on her cleavage. It’s now right in front of you. Just an inch away. You feel her breath against your ear.

“If you want more than this, you’ll follow instructions exactly. Every time. Do you understand me?”

Your throat is dry. You’ve never been so close. Her perfume seems to heighten your senses. If you could just reach out…Instead you manage a whisper.

“Yes, ma’am.”

Gran slowly lowers her leg and steps back. A disappointed sigh almost escapes your lips.

“Then go back to your desk.”

You blink.

“What?”

“I gave you a deadline, didn’t I?”

Her voice is cold again, her arms fold neatly over her chest. She looks at you with the same coldness in her eyes as before. But it seems like her cheeks are just a little more flushed now. And your pants are unbearably tight. You want to complain, but you’re afraid that you’ll lose your chance of something more than just a deep view of her cleavage.

“Finish the Logistics report.”

She talks to you like you’re a child. You hesitate, but she tilts her head.

“Or, I can revoke the offer. Permanently.”

You stand up. Quicker than both of you expected. You try to keep your breathing under control. As you walk towards the door, you feel her eyes on your back. Just before you step out, her voice stops you once more.

“And close the door behind you.”

You do so and then return to your desk.

The next hour is torture. You try to work. But that’s something you’ve been telling yourself for the past hour or so already. You try to forget the way her thigh looked just inches from your face, how her tits looked in that shirt that seems way too small, how her voice sounded in your ear, how her body left the faint warmth behind on her chair. And when you realize you can’t forget, you try your best to at least suppress your memory. Until you’re done with the report.

You really try to do your best. Gran told you to do it and you don’t have a choice. Your fingers tremble on the keyboard, but you force yourself to stay sharp. Not just because it’s your job. Because now, it’s for Gran. The chance to see her again like this. So close. So intimate.

Eventually, you submit the file with a short email, trying to sound professional even though your heart is still racing.

Five minutes pass.

Then ten.

You hear someone enter their office on the other side of the hallway. Seems like people are starting to arrive. You keep refreshing your inbox like a fool.

Then you finally see a new message.

New Email - From: Manager Dong Gran

Subject: Meeting - Conference Room 2B

Join me. Close the door behind you. Don’t be late.

You check the time.

7:45

You’re are there at 7:47.

By now more of your coworkers have arrived and you greet everyone you pass, until you reach the conference room 2B. It’s at the end of the hallway and smaller than most of the other rooms. Just a long table, six chairs and a whiteboard.

When you arrive, the door is already slightly open. You knock. Gran’s voice almost seems to echo inside the room.

“Come in.”

You step inside. Gran is standing at the head of the table, a printed version of your report in hand. She doesn’t look at you as you enter.

“Sit.”

You follow her order and she sets the report down on the table between you. She flips through the pages, then looks up.

“The formatting is better. And the numbers are clean.”

You nod.

“Thank you.”

“That’s not praise.”

She echoes her words from earlier. It makes it hard for you not to frown. Her eyes linger on you longer than they usually would. Then she walks to the door and locks it.

“Stand up.”

While your back is still turned toward her, Gran bites her lip. Her heart pounds in her chest at the thought of what she’s about to do to you. As much as she loves pushing you around with work assignments, this is even more fun.

“Come here.”

You move slowly, unsure of what to expect. Your blood seems to rush faster through your entire body as you stop in front of her, close enough to smell her perfume again. Her eyes scan your face for a moment. Then she speaks once more.

“You want to be used, don’t you?”

You swallow hard.

“I…I don’t know.”

“That’s a lie.”

Gran steps closer. Her fingers lift, not to touch your face, but to grasp your tie.

“You want me to do with you whatever I want. You want me to use you. That’s the truth, isn’t it?”

You want to say no. But then you realize, to some degree at least, that’s true. Of course you wouldn’t mind if Gran uses your cock to pleasure herself however she wants. As long as you enjoy it as well of course. But you’re not sure if that last part is on her mind as well.

You try to speak, but she silences you with a single word.

“Don’t.”

She studies for a second longer.

“Kneel.”

Your breath catches, despite her voice being a little softer now. For a moment, you hesitate. Her brow lifts. You drop to your knees. The carpet is scratchy beneath you. You feel kinda humiliated, but you decide that it’s worth it if you can just hold out long enough. Her heels stand inches away from your knees, perfectly clean and elegant.

“You want me to tell you what to do. So I will.”

She takes a step forward. Her skirt brushes against your arm.

“Look at me.”

You raise your eyes. Her dark stare pierces straight through you. For a moment you think she’s playing the same game as last time. When you were in her office. But you don’t want to do that. If she does so again, you decide you won’t entertain her shenanigans any further.

“You’ve been staring at my legs. Thinking about how I’d taste. How I’d sound. And now you’re going to find out.”

Her hand stayed on your tie, but is now moving up to your chin. Her thumb brushes over your lower lip.

“You don’t get to touch me. You don’t get to ask questions. You don’t even get to make a sound unless I want to hear it.”

You nod, a little intimidated by her overpowering demeanor.

She tightens her grip on your jaw.

“Say it.”

“Yes, ma’am.”

Gran lifts one leg, placing her heel on the edge of the chair behind you. Her skirt slides up, revealing the top of her stockings and the small black thong between her thighs.

“Put your mouth to work.”

You hesitate yet again. You almost expected her to send you back to your desk. Now you’re staring at her underwear and she’s telling you to use your mouth?

“Don’t stop until I tell you to.”

Gran grips the back of your head, nails dragging through your hair as she pulls you in tighter. Her scent is warm and intoxicating. Your nose brushes against her thong. It’s completely soaked. You quickly use a hand to push the black fabric to the side.The sight of her clean shaven pussy makes your mouth water and a second later your lips meet hers.

Your tongue moves slowly at first. You taste her, even tease her a little. Her fingers tighten. Her hips roll. She presses you in harder. It seems like Gran is fine with playing games with you, but she herself isn’t patient at all.

“Faster.”

She hisses and you what she wants. You don’t mind, really. Gran’s pussy tastes amazing. You feast on it, letting your tongue enter her, then you pull out and swipe over her clit, before you dive back in. Repeating the same cycle again and again has her soon moaning in pleasure. You’d love to put your hands on her ass, to feel her body while you eat her. But she said you aren’t allowed to touch her. Instead you focus on doing the best you can with your tongue. Her slick begins to drip onto your face. The sound of her breath shifts, It’s less controlled now. It grows rougher. Her thighs tense around your face, her stoking brushing your cheek as she grinds against your mouth.

“Look at me.”

You try your best to do so. Her skirt is a little in the way, but she smooths it with her free hand. Your eyes are slightly hazy and your lips are soaked. You try to push your tongue even deeper.

Gran watches you like she’s inspecting your work. Almost like she isn’t just your boss, but she owns you. Her breath catches. She curses, quietly but loud enough for you to hear and then her whole body stiffens. You can feel how she’s already on her way towards a climax.

But then her voice cuts through the air.

“Stop.”

You pull back instantly, your breath hot and your lips wet with her slick.

Gran stands there, towering over you, her chest rising and falling. When she speaks, her voice is back to normal again.

“Don’t wipe your face. And don’t move.”

You stay frozen, waiting for her next move. She pulls her skirt back down, smooths her shirt, adjusts one button and straightens her collar. As if nothing happened. As if you aren’t still kneeling in front of her, your face wet with her juices.

Then she suddenly grabs your tie. She pulls you closer to her face as she bends down. Once again you have to focus on looking at her eyes and not at her tits, which are only an inch away.

“Get back to your desk.”

You have to hold back a groan. Is she serious? You hate her stupid games. You promised yourself you wouldn’t let her play with you again. But now that you’ve had a taste of her pussy you can’t help yourself. Maybe, if you’re lucky, next time you’ll get even more out of this?

Gran closes the door behind her and walks back to her desk. Her thighs are still slightly shaking as she sits down. She stares at the monitor in front of her, but she isn’t actually looking at it. In her mind she replays the scene from just a couple of minutes ago. The way you looked up at her while you ate her out. How your eyes sparkled with hunger for more. How close you were to just grabbing her and bending her over the table and taking her. The thought alone has Gran slip her hand between her thighs. She was surprised when you almost pushed her towards an orgasm. She didn’t expect it to go that quickly. But maybe she was more turned on than she admitted to herself.

You barely remember how you got back to your desk. You greeted your coworkers with whom you share your office with. But your legs feel numb and your lips still tingle from the taste of her. Your hard-on hasn’t faded in the slightest. Actually, it’s been nearly unbearable for the last hour. Every time someone passes by, you flinch, terrified someone will notice. You’re so close to just heading to the bathroom and finish it yourself. But you’re scared of what might happen if Gran found out. Or you could regret it if you did so and a minute later she’d call for you again. How embarrassing would it be to stand in front of her while she looks at you, disappointment written all over her face as you admit that you just jerked off in the restroom.

It’s already 10:30. Everyone is working already. Except Yujin of course. She’s still nowhere to be seen. You wonder if Gran is even going to call for you again now that so many people are around. Every time you get a call, you think it’s her, but it’s not. And while you’re on a call, your anxiety rises. What if she calls you while you’re busy?

Your worries are finally silenced when you get another message.

New Email - From: Manager Dong Gran

Subject: Special task

Conference room 2B. 10 minutes.

Your pulse explodes. You don’t even respond. You just get up and go. The walk down the hall is quick. You don’t knock this time, you just open the door, step inside and shut it behind you. Gran is already there. This time she isn’t standing. She’s seated at the head of the table and you almost swear she unbuttoned her shirt just a little further. You can now clearly see the black lace of her bra. Her legs are crossed and her heels rest on the edge of a chair across from her. She doesn’t smile as she looks up. She’s still your boss and she looks as dominant as ever. But not cold. Hot. But not comfortably hot. More like a fire hot. Like a hungry fire that will consume you if you come too close.

“Lock the door.”

You do. Then she nods towards the chair between her legs.

“Sit here.”

You step towards her and sit down, close enough for your knees to brush against hers. Her hand comes up and rests on your thigh. You see her staring at your crotch, your hard-on still clearly visible in your pants.

“That’s because of me, isn't it? Even after I let you have a taste you still want more?”

You start to speak, but she shakes her head.

“I don’t need you to explain it. I’m not angry. My patience has just run out.”

Is she admitting she’s been playing with you this entire time? Is she admitting she actually wants you? Is she-

Gran leans forward. And kisses you. Her mouth is firm and demanding. Her lips are soft, but press harshly against yours. Her hand moves to your collar, pulling you deeper, then sliding into your hair again. You smell her perfume once more, this time a little more intense. As if she applied it again. Just for you? Your hands find her waist and for the first time, you feel her body pressed against yours. There’s no desk, a door, or an office wall between you.

Gran now climbs into your lap, her thighs sliding over yours, her skirt bunching up high around her hips. The heat of her body is reaching yours. Her shirt brushes against your chest, still unbuttoned at the top, revealing the swell of her breasts so close yet again. She doesn’t sit down fully. Instead, she shifts her hips forward, grinding slowly against your length, letting you feel the soaked fabric of her thong dampen your pants. You bite your lip when you hear the sound of your zipper opening. Her eyes stay locked on yours.

“You’ve been aching for this all day, haven’t you?”

Her hand slides into your pants. Fingers curl around your cock, wrapping tight around the base. She finally frees your cock from your pants, but she doesn’t move right away. She just holds it, feeling the weight and feeling you pulsate in her hand.

“You’re not going to last long.”

She shifts her hand up once, then down. You groan, your hips flexing helplessly. She glances down, watching the way your cock twitches in her hand. Then, without breaking eye contact, she opens her mouth. A wet string of saliva lands on your tip, slides down the shaft and meets her fist. Her hand moves with slow strokes, spreading her saliva all over your length. She keeps her grip firm, her thumb occasionally brushing your tip on the upstroke, making you tense beneath her. You try to meet her eyes. You try your best to hold on. But it’s just too much. The way she straddles you, her body warm and close. The way her tits bounce softly with every shift of her hips and with every stroke of her hand. The way her shirt stays just open enough for your imagination to fill in the gaps. It all overwhelms you. Your eyes fall for just a second. Down to her collarbone. To the pale curve of her chest framed by the black lace of her bra. One of the buttons strains with each subtle movement she makes, threatening to give you even more.

Gran catches your look instantly. She tightens her grip on your cock, which makes you hiss. But she doesn’t stop.

“Eyes on me.”

Your gaze moves back to her face, but it’s too late. She’s smirking down at you.

“Of course you’re staring.”

Her tone is amused. Confident in the way someone sounds when they know they’ve won. And Gran has definitely won whatever game she’s playing with you. She leans in slightly, her breath brushing your cheek.

“You’ve been undressing me with your eyes every day. And now you’re falling apart just from my hand.”

Her thumb presses against the underside of your tip, dragging slowly. You gasp, your hips twitching despite your effort to stay still.

“You really want to fuck me, don’t you?”

She asks softly, but doesn’t let you answer. Her hand keeps working your cock. Faster and wet and tight and perfect. Her saliva is making your length smoother, which makes it even easier for her fingers to glide up and down. You feel your climax building, embarrassingly fast. But her body pressed against yours makes it impossible to hold back. You look up again. Into her eyes. She watches you. The smirk playing around her lips is barely visible to you.

Her hand works faster, the wet sounds filling the room now. You can feel your release boiling in your belly. Your hips start to buck. You’re close.

But then Gran stops. Just like that. Her grip loosens and she releases you entirely, leaving your cock twitching, slick and painfully hard. She lets it fall against your stomach, but it bounces back and stands on its own. You gasp, while Gran bites her lip.

She watches you for a moment, then she lifts her hand. Her fingers glisten with her spit from your cock as she lets them hover in the air, observing the string of wetness that connects her thumb to her palm. Then, her eyes return to yours. Without a word, she leans forward and angles her head. Another slow string of spit falls from her mouth onto the flushed head of your cock. It lands warm on your tip, spreads down the shaft and mixes with the saliva from earlier. The way she holds eye contact the entire time makes the knot in your abdomen tighten further. She doesn’t blink or smile. As if she’s challenging you to cum without her touch.

After a couple of seconds of waiting, Gran’s fingers turn toward your shirt. She begins to undo the buttons one by one, agonizingly slow. Her knuckles brush against your chest with every movement. Your shirt opens under her touch, exposing skin inch by inch. When she reaches the last button, instead of undoing it as well, she grabs the end of your tie. She raises it and stuffs it into your mouth. Her own is just a breath away.

“I don’t want to hear another sound.”

She moves down again for the last button. Once she’s finished, she slides her hands up your torso, pushing the white fabric of your shirt aside, spreading it open like she’s unwrapping a gift. Then she shifts her hips forward. The soft fabric of her skirt drags along your tip. You don’t know if it’s on purpose, but it almost breaks you. It makes your whole body twitch. You’re so close, you can feel how wet she is through her thong now. Gran leans in and her lips find your collarbone first. They feel warm and soft on your skin as your head rolls back. Then she moves slowly upward, kissing your neck, just below your ear, then back down across your shoulder. Every kiss seems to burn hotter than the last. Her breath hitches slightly when she reaches your pulse and you feel her nails dig lightly into your chest. Next her lips hover near your ear, her breath warm and electrifying. She kisses you just beneath the lobe. Just once. Softly. Then lets her teeth close around it with a slow, teasing bite. You flinch, hips twitching beneath her. Then Gran speaks, her voice warm but somehow cold at the same time.

“I know what you want. I know how badly you want to feel my tits.”

You groan through the tie in your mouth, which makes her smile against your skin.

“All day, you’ve been staring. Imagining how soft they are…how they’d press against you while I ride you.”

Her hips roll slightly, letting the warmth of her body tease just above your tip again. You moan and she nips at your ear once more. Then she adds with mock sweetness.

"Answer me.”

You try, but the fabric in your mouth muffles everything. All that comes out is a needy, incoherent grunt. Gran chuckles softly, the sound low and amused.

“Oh.”

She says, leaning back, eyes raking over you.

“That’s right. I forgot I stuffed your mouth.”

She doesn’t even pretend to move to undo your tie. Instead, she adjusts her position, sliding her hand between you once more. Her fingers wrap around your cock again, still slick and sensitive, and she strokes it once, twice, just enough to make your whole body shudder. Then she lifts herself slowly and aligns the soaked lace of her panties just above your tip. Her eyes meet yours.

“You’ve been patient for someone this desperate.”

She murmurs as she shifts her hips, letting the warmth of her body press against your length. The fabric is thin and soaked through. The pressure is enough to make you groan again behind the gag.

“Let’s see how long you last inside me.”

She lifts her hips an inch more, then hooks a finger under the edge of her thong and slowly pulls it aside, revealing her slick, glistening pussy beneath. She holds your gaze as she lowers herself, guiding your tip past her lips. You feel her warmth first. The soft, wet pressure of her opening brushing against your head.

Then, Gran lowers herself. Only the tip at first. Her breath hitches, but her face remains composed. You groan through the tie, body twitching, everything but composed. She lets herself drop a little more, her tight pussy swallowing you inch by inch, stretching around you with unbearable slowness. She watches every flicker of pleasure in your eyes as she takes you deeper.

Finally, when she’s fully seated, your cock buried to the hilt inside her, she lets out a single, low breath through her nose. Almost like a reward. Her hands plant on your chest. She rolls her hips once, and your head falls back once more. Her pussy is everything you’ve ever dreamed of. Hot. Tight. Perfect.

She starts to move. Her rhythm is steady, using your body like a tool for her own pleasure. Her thighs flex, skirt bunched at her waist, her slick heat dragging over you with every stroke. Your eyes fall to her chest, her shirt open, the edge of her bra slipping, the soft rise and fall with each bounce of her hips. You can’t help it. Your hands lift, reaching for her waist. You want to touch her. You want to hold her. You want to feel her body in your hands. But her hand snaps out and swats yours away before you even make contact. You flinch, the sting sharp against your skin.

Her voice is still firm.

“Did I tell you to touch me?”

You shake your head. She leans in, her mouth right by your ear, still moving on top of you with a steady, seemingly effortless pace.

“Then keep your hands where they are.”

She straightens up again, planting both hands on your chest and rides you harder. You grip the edge of the chair. Your knuckles turn white. Her pace has started to become relentless now. It’s quick but deep, dragging her soaked heat up and down your length with perfect rhythm. You’re buried inside her, hips pinned beneath her strong thighs, your cock pulsing in the slick, clutching grip of her body. Every bounce sends heat racing through your spine. She rides you like she owns you. And to some degree you think she might actually believe that now.

The tie still stuffed in your mouth forces you to stay quiet, but it doesn’t matter. The way your body reacts says everything. Your thighs tense with each grind of her hips. Your head is all the way back. Sweat is running down your chest.

You can feel every detail of her pussy. The way her walls flutter around you. The way her weight shifts with each bounce. The way her skirt softly drags against your skin. The faint sound of her wetness meeting your body again and again.

You’re close again. But you don’t want to cum. You don’t dare cum. Not yet. Not until Gran tells you to. Then you look up. And the sight nearly ends you. Gran’s blouse has slipped even further open. Her bra is barely containing her tits as they bounce with each motion. Her breath is uneven now. Her lips parted. And sweat glistens at the base of her throat, sliding down the soft hollow of her neck, disappearing into her cleavage. You’ve never seen anything more beautiful. A bead rolls slowly down between her breasts, catching the light. Another traces the curve of her collarbone. Her long black hair is starting to stick to her skin. Her control is still there, but now it's mixed with need. You can see the hunger in her eyes. Her rhythm falters for the first time.

You realize she’s getting close too. You feel her tighten around you. Her thighs start to tremble against yours. She rides you rougher now, chasing her own high, and your cock pulses inside her with each bounce.

Your whole body is on fire. You want to beg. You want to touch her, hold her, pull her down and come so deep inside her you forget your own name. But the tie is still in your mouth. And your hands are clenched at your sides.

Gran can feel how close you are again. The way your thighs tense. The way your breath sounds hoarse and dry behind the tie. The twitch of your cock inside her with every stroke. You’re right there. Her eyes narrow slightly, lips curling into the faintest smirk as her hips keep moving, wet heat dragging along your length in slow, punishing waves. She leans in closer, her sweat covered chest hovering just inches from yours. You bite down on the fabric in your mouth to keep from moaning. Your whole body is shaking beneath her, hips twitching involuntarily with every grind of her soaked pussy.

Then her hands slide off your chest and wrap themselves gently around your throat.

You freeze.

Her palm rests across your windpipe, her fingers curled beneath your jaw, thumb pressing into the side of your neck just enough to make your pulse race even faster.

“You don’t cum.”

She whispers, riding you a little faster now.

"Until I say so.”

Your eyes roll back. You groan into the gag. The pressure of her grip, her soaked cunt tightening around you with every thrust, the heat of her skin, slick with sweat, the faint scent of her perfume mixing with the salt of her body, her chest bouncing with every movement, her nipples pressing against the lace beneath her shirt, just visible now, soaked and clinging to her skin. All of it makes you go crazy. Your vision becomes blurry. Your cock pulses inside her. You’re so close you can barely think.

But Gran’s hands stay on your throat as her breath grows uneven. Her thighs start to tremble where they wrap around you, her rhythm faltering just slightly. Her hips grind deeper, harder, the sound of her soaked body taking you in again and again filling the room. Her grip on your throat tightens. She is not choking you. Not yet.

Her skin is slick with sweat now, strands of hair clinging to her cheeks and temples. A drop runs down her chest, vanishing into the valley of her breasts as they bounce with each movement. Her brows are furrowed, lips parted, and for the first time all day, her expression cracks into something more raw. Her eyes close. She bites her lip. Her body tightens.

A shudder runs through Gran’s entire frame. Her nails dig into your neck. Her hips slam down hard, grinding against your base. A broken breath escapes her lips. She climaxes with a slow, shaking cry, her cunt clenching around you in tight, pulsing waves. Her thighs clamp down on yours as she grinds through it, drawing every last ripple of pleasure out of herself while your cock throbs helplessly inside her.

You feel everything. The way her walls squeeze you. How hot she is inside. And how wet she is as well. Your hands dig into the armrests. Your head falls back. You’re holding on, but your will alone is close to not being enough.

Gran leans forward, collapsing slightly against your chest, her forehead brushing your collarbone. Her breath is hot and shaky against your skin. You twitch beneath her, your cock still rock hard, soaked in her juices. Your whole body aches, but you don’t dare to cum yet. Not until she says so.

She lifts her head slowly. Her hands still at your throat. She finally looks you in the eye while she’s still riding you, grinding her soaked heat against the base of your cock. Her muscles still twitch from her climax, every subtle movement of her hips sending shockwaves through your already overwhelmed body. You're barely holding on. Your legs are shaking. Your cock is throbbing, twitching inside her with every bounce.

She leans in, lips brushing your cheek as her hand drifts down your chest again.

“Where do you want to cum?”

You moan behind the tie. It’s muffled and desperate.

She chuckles against your ear. Again with that mocking sweetness.

“Oh… that’s right.”

Gran leans back slowly, her hand sliding up to your face. Two fingers hook into the tie and tug.

She pulls it out of your mouth in one smooth motion, the fabric soaked with saliva. You gasp, your jaw sore.

She tilts her head, voice is soft but still carries this threatening undertone.

“Now… where?”

You hesitate. Your mind is fogged. You want to be inside her. You want to cover her. You want everything. But you can barely form words. She watches the uncertainty flicker across your face. Her lips curl upwards.

“Do you want to finish inside me?”

The words hit like a bolt of lightning. You nod vigorously.

“Yes. Please.”

Her eyes glint with amusement. She doesn’t stop grinding you. But she doesn’t say yes. Instead, she bites her lip, feigning a little pout. She almost looks cute.

“No. Too easy.”

You blink. If you weren’t this close to your high, if you weren’t feeling this good inside of her…Her stupid games…

“Try again. Say what you really want.”

You hesitate again, but then your eyes fall to her chest, still glistening with sweat. Her shirt is clinging damp to her skin, the outline of her bra visible beneath.

“Can I finish on your chest?”

Her eyes light up. She leans back a little, gives you the tiniest nod of approval and a wicked smile.

“Now that is a better answer.”

She pulls herself off of you slowly. Her pussy still feels so slick and warm. The sound it makes has your legs shaking. It’s torturous, but it still feels so good. Your cock stands up between you, soaked and twitching. She wraps her fingers around it again and begins stroking you slowly.

“If you can hold on until I give you permission…”

Her thumb circles the tip. You twitch violently.

“…you can cum all over my chest. Every single drop.”

You groan, legs flexing, hands gripping the chair like you’re hanging from a cliff.

“But if you lose control?”

She tilts her head. Almost as if she’s teasing you.

“You’ll come in my hand like a loser.”

You let out a big sigh, unable to say anything.

Gran starts to stroke faster.

“Understand?”

“Yes.”

You’re able to force one word past your lips.

“Yes what?”

She murmurs, pumping you tighter.

“Yes, ma’am.”

Gran strokes you faster in response. Her juices let her hand slide smoothly along your length. At first, the rhythm is fast, almost punishing, her palm slapping softly against your skin with every stroke.

You can’t control your body anymore. Your hips buck upward.

“Keep still.”

You clench every muscle to obey. Your legs shake under her. Your cock throbs in her grip, soaked with her wetness and spit.

Suddenly Gran slows down.

Her strokes turn lazy, almost cruel. A featherlight drag from base to tip that makes you twitch and gasp and whimper into the open air. You can’t take it. Every nerve in your body is buzzing. Your balls ache. Your whole frame is begging for release.

She leans in, watching your face.

“Ten.”

Your eyes grow wide.

“...Nine…”

She speeds up again. Faster and harder. Your thighs flex. Your teeth grit.

“Eight… seven… six…”

Your stomach tightens. It’s happening. You’re going to lose it. Right here. Right now.

“...five… four…”

You groan.

“Please…”

“Three…”

You can’t stop it. You’re there. Right on the edge. Just about to cum.

“Two.”

Gran stops.

Her fist tightens just below the head. Squeezing hard, cutting off your orgasm mid-surge. You groan half in pain, half in pleasure so sharp it borders on unbearable. Your cock jerks in her grip, but nothing comes. She holds you there. Right on the edge. Your cock is pulsating, twitching and leaking. You slump back in the chair, drenched in sweat.

She smiles. It’s not a warm smile. It’s a smile that shows that she knows how much she’s torturing you. And that she enjoys it.

Then she starts again. Her grip loosens, strokes slow and firm, working you back up like you hadn’t just been torn apart seconds ago. You try to brace yourself, but your body is trembling now. You’re oversensitive. But she strokes your length even faster anyway. Then slows. Then faster again. You can’t tell what’s up or down anymore. Only that her hand feels too good, and you’re not allowed to finish.

She starts a new count.

“Ten... nine...”

You moan, nearly sobbing.

“...eight... seven... six...”

This time, your whole body flexes by five.

“...four... three...”

Your cock starts to twitch again.

“Two-”

She stops again. Tight grip. No motion. Another silent scream tears through your lungs. You’re dripping again, your tip flushed red, throbbing in her grip. Your vision is hazy. She leans in, lips brushing your cheek.

“Not yet.”

Then she starts again. You’re on the edge of begging. You’re almost about to break. But Gran just continues. She watches you tremble beneath her hand, your chest heaving, your cock flushed and pulsating in her grip, slick with spit and arousal. Her strokes slow. Then stop. You brace for another round of torture, but instead she shifts.

Without a word, she rises from the chair and sinks down to her knees between your legs, her skirt slipping down her legs again, only giving you a second long view of her still moist pussy. Your cock stands right in front of her face. You must look so desperate to her. But you don’t care anymore. That’s how desperate you really are. If she told you to beg for it, you probably would. Without even thinking about it for a second.

A drop of precum beads at the tip of your cock, trembling before it falls. Gran doesn’t wipe it away.She leans in and licks it. Slowly. While maintaining eye contact. One smooth drag of her tongue across your tip. Warm and soft.

You jerk. Your thighs flex so tight your muscles cramp.

“F-fuck-”

You nearly lose it. But she doesn’t care. She tilts her head slightly and licks her lips.

“Mmm. That tastes good.”

Then she looks up at you.

“Cum for me.”

It doesn’t take a second. You barely register what she said. Your body reacts before you can. You can’t even let out a sigh of relief before you explode.

Your whole body freezes for a second. Your cock surges in her grip and thick ropes shoot across her chest. They’re hot and wet, marking her skin in uneven lines. The first splash hits just below her throat. The next runs across the lace of her bra and her shirt. Another lands high on her collarbone and drips slowly between the curves of her breasts. She keeps stroking you through every spasm, watching with dark eyes as you fall apart in her hand. Your hips jerk, legs trembling, every nerve unraveling in a wave of heat and helpless pleasure. By the time you collapse back into the chair, spent and shaking, her chest is glistening. Your cum is all over her cleavage. You thought that her tits drenched in sweat was the best thing you’d ever see. But you were wrong. Your boss’s chest, Manager Dong Gran’s tits covered in your cum. That’s the most beautiful thing you’ve ever seen.

And she doesn’t even wipe it off. She just slowly stands up, smearing a bit of your load across her skin as she pulls her shirt back together.

Her voice is smooth and cold again. As if nothing happened.

“That was okay.”

You can’t tell if she’s serious, or she just doesn’t want to give you any credit.

She leans down one more time, her lips brushing your ear.

“Now get dressed. This counts as your lunch break.”

And with that, she walks out.

You sit at your desk, still catching your breath even though it’s been nearly fifteen minutes since Gran left you alone in Conference Room 2B. Your shirt’s back on. Your pants are zipped. Your tie is now loose around your neck after Gran made it into a makeshift gag for you. But you still feel used. Ruined. Your cock is soft now, but your skin is still burning, your nerves still raw. You’ve never been more thoroughly fucked in your life.

It’s already lunch hour by now. But you’re not going anywhere. She told you that counted as your break.

You stare at your monitor, pretending to scroll through reports while your brain replays every sound she made.

You shift in your seat, but then you hear the soft clack of boots, or maybe sneakers. You already know who it is before you even glance up.

Yujin.

She’s just now arriving. Her bag is slung lazily over one shoulder. A coffee in one hand, her phone in the other. No one seems to notice that she’s already missed like half of the entire workday?

And she’s not wearing anything close to work appropriate either. Loose, dark jeans hang low on her hips. Her top is… well, barely a top. It's the idea of a blouse. White, sheer enough to reveal the outline of her bra beneath it, clinging to her in all the wrong places. No sleeves. No shoulders. Just a plunging collar and a ridiculous little checkered blue tie draped down the center of her chest, drawing your eyes straight onto her tits. Her chest isn’t as big as Gran’s, but the way the thin blouse stretches over her bra makes it seem like it is. Almost like she dressed with that in mind. Her midriff is completely exposed as well.

You stare just for a second. Then you force your eyes back to the screen.

Yujin ignores your presence and slumps down at her desk. She doesn’t have her own office and Gran doesn’t share hers, so you’re stuck with her. You know you should just ignore the way she simply put her legs up on her desk. And how she drinks her coffee. And how she scrolls through her phone. You’d threaten her with telling Gran how little work she’s doing. But Gran already knows that herself. You’re not sure why Yujin is allowed to behave like this. Arrive at work during lunch. And just chill in her seat. You don’t think she is the relative of one of your bigger bosses. Right?

You try to ignore her. But the soft tap-tap-tap of her nails as she scrolls is maddening. She lounges in her seat like she’s at home on the couch, not several hours late to work. Her coffee cup rests lazily between her thighs, straw propped between glossed lips.

You’re just about to focus back on your work, when the elevator dings at the end of the hall. Two people step into the corridor. One man, one woman. They’re dressed sharply. He’s in a tailored navy suit, no tie, glasses, clipboard in hand. She’s in heels and a sleek gray dress with a heavy looking portfolio tucked under one arm. You glance up from your monitor just as they head for Gran’s office.

They knock and then the door opens. Gran appears briefly, just long enough to greet them with a nod and step aside to let them in. Her blouse is buttoned again now. Not a single trace of what she did to you remains on her face. She looks as cold and as professional as ever.

The door closes.

Despite catching Yujin moving just in the corner of your eye again and again, you do your best to concentrate. The meeting stretches on. Thirty minutes. Then forty-five. Then over an hour.

You're glad that your work is pretty repetitive right now. You just have to move numbers from several datasheets to others while checking if they’re correct. The routine dulls your overstimulated nerves.

Yujin, on the other hand, doesn’t do anything productive. As usual. She stays glued to her phone the entire time, switching positions like a bored cat, legs crossed, then up on her chair, then hanging off the side. You hear a few quiet giggles. A sigh. The rustling of her fingers digging into a bag of chips she probably had stuffed somewhere in her oversized bag.

At exactly 1:24, the meeting ends. The door to Gran’s office opens, and the two visitors step out, their voices low and professional. Gran walks them down the hallway, composed as ever. You glance discreetly, but she doesn’t even look your way. Then the click of her heels fades. And suddenly Yujin’s screen lights up.

She groans dramatically, dragging her chair backward as she squints at the message.

“Oh my God.”

She mutters, half laughing.

“She’s so annoying.”

You glance over, pretending not to care. Yujin turns off her phone and finally, finally lowers her feet from the desk. She stretches her arms overhead again, making her shirt ride high enough to expose even more skin.

“Be right back.”

She says in a sing-song voice. Then she spins out of her chair and heads toward Gran’s office, hips swaying, fingers fixing the hem of her too-short blouse as she goes.

The door closes behind her.

You try to return to your work for the 100th time today. But then you hear Gran’s voice. Muffled at first, but louder than usual.

“I asked you one thing, Yujin!”

You freeze. Gran never raises her voice. She never has too because her cold professionalism always has everyone do whatever she says.

But now?

You can’t make out every word. Just bits.

“-completely unacceptable-”

“-should have been informed before they walked in-”

“-not a game, Yujin-”

You flinch with every phrase, but you’re glad that you aren’t the one she’s screaming at. To be fair, Yujin deserved it. You don’t even have to guess what happened. Yujin clearly didn’t tell her about the meeting. Gran had to handle it herself, completely unprepared, and you can only imagine how much she must have hated that.

Then it goes quiet. Dead quiet. Nothing. No sound. No footsteps. No Yujin.

You almost jump when you get another message.

New Email – From: Manager Dong Gran

Get in here. Now.

No subject. No greeting. Your pulse spikes instantly. You stand up. Your hands feel clammy and your stomach tightens. You’re afraid she’s about to unleash that same wrath on you. Reaching the office door, you hesitate. Then you knock.

“Open it.”

Inside the office, the air was tense as soon as Yujin entered. Manager Dong Gran stood behind her desk with a tight jaw and her chest rising and falling with shallow, clipped breaths. Her voice cut through the room like a deadly knife.

“You didn’t tell me. You knew about the meeting and said nothing.”

Yujin stood on the other side of the desk, arms crossed, her hip cocked out, not a trace of guilt on her face.

“I forgot.”

She said, her voice casual and not apologetic at all.

“You handled it fine, didn’t you?”

Gran’s eyes narrowed.

“I walked into a high-level partnership review without briefing notes, Yujin.”

She leaned forward, hands flat on the desk now.

“And while you were lying in bed, probably choosing that excuse of a top, I was left improvising a strategy for a two-quarter client package.”

Yujin rolled her eyes.

“It’s not like they noticed.”

Gran’s gaze fell briefly to the top in question. White and barely work-appropriate. No shoulders. No sleeves. The little blue tie hanging between Yujin’s breasts only made the whole outfit more absurd. Her tits seemed to draw attention with every shift of her weight, her stomach visible in the glow of the office lights. Gran’s jaw clenched tighter. She hated how hot it looked.

Disgusting, she told herself. Unprofessional.

But the heat in her lower belly hadn’t fully faded since earlier. Because of you. Because of your mouth. Because of your cock.

Her fingers twitched. A punishment. That’s what Yujin needed. A lesson. Real consequences. And wouldn’t it be fitting…If you helped?

The thought made her lips curl into a smile. Gran straightened. Her voice dropped, now with even more authority.

“I’ve had enough of this. Enough of you.”

Yujin raised a brow, but there was still a smirk tugging at the corner of her mouth.

“Yeah? What are you gonna do? Write me up?”

Gran didn’t answer. She reached for her keyboard instead. And quickly sent you a message.

“Get in here. Now.”

Then she looked up again.

“No. Not this time.”

Yujin blinked.

“What?”

Gran stepped out from behind the desk, just as a soft knock echoed from the door.

“You’re going to get proper punishment.”

And then, without looking back, she called out.

“Open it.”

You step into the office, unsure what you’re walking into. Gran is standing calmly beside her desk. At first glance, nothing seems unusual.

Then you see Yujin. She’s standing on the opposite side, arms still crossed and her posture defensive. She doesn’t even glance your way. Her eyes are locked on Gran’s.

You open your mouth to ask butGran moves first. Without warning, she grabs a fistful of Yujin’s hair, pulls hard, and bends her forward over the desk in one clean motion. Yujin gasps, more surprised than hurt, but the moment her hips hit the wood, Gran raises her hand and brings it down on her ass with a sharp crack. The sound echoes through the room. Yujin yelps, twisting under her grip, but Gran doesn’t let go. You freeze in place.

Gran looks over her shoulder at you.

“Close the door.”

You do. Then she turns back to Yujin, who’s squirming in place, pinned down by the weight of Gran’s body.

“I told you there would be consequences.”

Gran’s voice carries a threatening tone.

“And I meant it.”

She glances back at you again, her expression sharp. Just like earlier today.

“You’re going to help me.”

You swallow hard.

“With what?”

Gran smiles, but there’s no warmth in her smile. Even calling it mischievous would be an understatement. More like evil

“You’re going to spank her. You’ll use your hand. Or whatever I hand you. You’ll do it until she apologizes…”

She leans down a little, her lips close to Yujin’s ear.

“Or until her ass is as red as these ridiculous panties..”

You see Gran reach into Yujin’s jeans and pull at the waistband of her panties. Yujin yelps in surprise, but then snorts.

“I’m not apologizing.”

She mutters into the desk, still breathless.

“You’re both out of your fucking minds.”

Gran chuckles.

“You’re the one that’s out of her mind, thinking she could continue acting like a little brat at work.”

She looks at you again.

“If she still doesn’t admit she’s wrong, we’ll take it further.”

She brushes Yujin’s hair from her face, her fingers almost gentle despite the grip she just used moments ago.

“We’ll make sure she never acts up again.”

Her eyes flick to you.

“What are you waiting for?”

You hesitate for quite a while. You look at Gran, then at Yujin and then back at Gran. The look in her eyes eventually makes you jump into action. As you step forward you watch how Gran reaches for a fistful of Yujin’s hair once more. She leans down, basically exposing her cleavage to her and to you.

“Pull her pants down.”

Gran’s voice is still cold and steady but despite talking to you, her eyes are locked on Yujin’s.

“We want to make it sting.”

Yujin bites her lip as she’s forced to look at her boss. Gran’s grip on her hair is tight, too tight to be playful. She really is being serious. The sting on her ass from that first slap is still burning. And getting her panties pulled like that wasn’t comfortable either. But Yujin realizes that it isn’t the pain that is leaving her breathless. It’s the control. The control that Gran has over Yujin’s body. Until just a moment ago, she thought you wouldn’t go through with it. But now she can feel you standing right behind her. Her heart is beating faster as you reach around her waist. It’s not from fear. Not really. It’s from something else. Yujin feels your hand undo her belt and then the button on her jeans as Gran’s words ring in her head again.

“You’ll spank her…until she apologizes.”

Apologize? Not a chance. Yujin smirks into Gran’s face as you pull down her pants. She can feel the cool air hit the soft skin on her ass as the denim pools around her on the floor. She does her best to look unbothered, amused even. But on the inside, Yujin wonders how far the two of you will really take it. She doesn’t even notice that her body is starting to tremble a little. The anticipation is building up inside of her as she waits for that second slap.

You raise your hand after exposing Yujin’s ass. You admire her full cheeks, the small red thong teasingly peaking out between them. Your hand falls and Yujin gasps as your palm meets her right cheek. Her butt jiggles a little and the sound echoes through Gran's office. Yujin’s breath catches in her throat as the sting spreads across her skin. She bites her lower lip, eyes fluttering shut. Not just her butt, but her entire body is now burning. Not just because of the pain, but because she feels seen.

This isn’t just punishment. This is attention. Undivided, focused attention. Yujin’s heart thuds in her chest and she feels her cheeks flush, not just from embarrassment, but from the raw want coiling tighter inside her. She’s being watched. She’s being judged. She’s being punished.

And she likes it. Each strike makes her hips shift against the wood, searching for friction without thinking. Your hand now meets both of her cheeks again and again. She presses her thighs together, hoping to maybe soften the impact a little. Yujin has told herself she wouldn’t give you the satisfaction of an apology. Not Gran and not you. But now, she isn’t so sure she wants you to stop either. Not if it means losing this attention. Not if it means missing what comes next.

Gran’s voice cuts through one of Yujin’s whimpers after you hit her left cheek.

“Still not ready to say you’re sorry?”

Yujin forces herself to smirk. Or at least something close to it.

“Not even close.”

But her voice cracks slightly at the end. Not enough to be obvious, but just enough to let a little of her real desire slip through.

Gran stands still, arms folded. There’s no need to continue pinning Yujin to the desk. Your hard slaps weaken her body. Instead, Gran’s eyes are just locked onto the scene unfolding in front of her. To you she looks unbothered and composed.

But you can’t feel the heat inside Gran. Not just arousal, though that simmers low in her core, but something deeper. Satisfaction and possession and power.

Yujin, for all her defiance, is being put in her place. Gran has seen that smirk a hundred times before and a hundred times again. Also paired with laziness, being late, or a sharp comment about her authority. Now, Yujin is bent over her desk, legs trembling, thighs pressed together. That crack in her voice didn’t slip past Gran unnoticed.

She couldn’t stop her lips from slightly curling upwards. SHe knows that Yujin is reaching that line between protest and pleasure. She isn’t just punishing a subordinate anymore. She is reshaping her. Breaking through her bratty shell to find the submission hiding beneath.

And you? The way you obeyed without question and are now carrying out her order with every single slap. It only makes Gran feel even more in control. Her gaze stays sharp as she wonders. How far can Yujin be pushed? How long will her brat persona last? And when she cracks completely, will she be begging for more?

“Use this.”

You look up from your work. Both of Yujin’s cheeks are already pink. The fine imprint of your hand is clearly visible on either of them. Your eyes focus on the plastic ruler Gran is holding. You feel her stare on you. Her expectation wears heavy on your shoulders as you take the ruler into your hand.

Yujin is able to catch her breath for only a second. Her butt hurts. It stings and the pain continues to spread through her entire body. Her legs feel like jelly. But as much as she appreciates the small pause, the more afraid she is of what might come next. She doesn’t know what Gran gave you. Her head is lying on the desk, one cheek pressed against the surface.

Then the whoosh of air fills the office as the ruler slices through it. Yujin tenses instinctively, clenching her butt just a second before the plastic connects.

Crack

She gasps. Yujin’s skin sings beneath the sting and she lets out a trembling breath. Her cocky exterior slips just a little more. She squirms, thighs tightening again. She desperately tries to keep her already cracked composure. But another hit with the ruler has her gasping once more. This one has the sting in her other cheek bloom instantly. It’s sharper and cleaner than the slaps of your hand. It feels like an icy bite into her cheeks and then spreads like fire over skin.

Another crack and Yujin tightly grips onto the edge of Gran’s desk. She wants to say something. She wants to play it off. Her mind scrambles for a comeback, but the ruler hums again through the air and the third strike steals her words.

From now on, every sharp snap pulls her further from her control. It’s replaced by need and lust. A twisted curiosity for how far the two of you will push her.

Another swing. Another snap. Yujin exhales sharply through her nose, her knuckles whitening as she holds her grip. The rhythm of the strikes is steady now, giving her no time to collect herself. Each sound of the ruler cutting through the air makes her body tense before it even lands.

By the tenth strike, her breathing is heavier. Not from the pain alone, but from the realization that neither of you seem anywhere close to stopping. Her earlier smirk is long gone, replaced with tight focus on the desk under her hands, on keeping her breathing steady and on not giving Gran the satisfaction of an apology.

From your angle, you can see the way Yujin’s shoulders tense before each strike. Like she’s bracing herself but refusing to give you the satisfaction of flinching too much. Her earlier smirk is gone. Now it’s a thin line of determination. But you can tell it’s costing her.

You bring the ruler down again. Crack. Yujin’s grip on the desk tightens, her knuckles pale. Another strike. Crack. She exhales hard, the sound something between frustration and effort.

You pause for just a moment, the ruler hovering in the air. Yujin’s head tilts slightly, like she’s expecting another blow right away. You see Gran’s faint smirk. She’s reading Yujin’s body just as well as you are.

“Still not ready to apologize?”

Gran’s voice cuts the air instead of the ruler.

Yujin turns her head just enough to glance at her.

“Not yet.”

Her voice doesn’t carry the same weight as before.

Gran nods slowly toward you.

“Then keep going.”

You raise the ruler again. The whoosh makes Yujin’s shoulders tighten before the crack lands across her skin.

And you realize Gran isn’t in a hurry. She’s going to let this play out until Yujin finally surrenders.

But to your surprise, it doesn’t take much longer. Only after a couple more strikes, Yujin’s broken voice makes you come to a hold.

“Sorry.”

One simple word.

Your hand is raised for another slap, but you stop midair. Glancing at Gran, you see her smirking down at Yujin. Like she knew that it was gonna end like this all along.

“Sorry for what?”

Her tone stays cold and you can tell how Yujin is moving every single wheel in her brain to come up with a satisfying answer. You pity her a little as you look down on her. Her plump cheeks look thicker than before. It probably hurts so bad she won’t be able to sit for the rest of the day. Her skin is not even a light red anymore. It’s a very dark red. The imprints of your hand and the ruler mix, barely noticeable through the thin white lines.

“F-For being so bad at my job.”

This is the first time you’ve seen Yujin this serious. You wonder if she’s just apologizing because she wants the pain to stop. Or because Gran has really broken her with this disciplinary action. By the way her thighs continue to rub together, your guess is on the latter.

“And?”

“F-For being such a s-slut?”

“Is that a question?”

Before Yujin can start shaking her head, Gran gives you a look. Another crack echoes through the room. You hope it really is the last one. It has Yujin gasping several times.

“N-No. I-I am sorry for dressing like a…a whore.”

Yujin looks up at Gran and you can see a slight twitch of satisfaction on her lips.

“I accept your apology, slut.”

She lets the word hang in the cold air. Almost as if she’s telling Yujin that this is her new name for now.

“The problem is, you’ll need to apologize to your colleague too.”

“Huh?”

Yujin barely manages to look over her shoulder. Only now can you see her face. Her quivering lips. Her wide eyes. Her blushed cheeks.

“Look at his cock.”

Your breath hitches. You had hoped it’d come to this, but you still pity Yujin. You can’t hide that you’re hard. Yujin’s ass has been so close this entire time. And that red thong is still teasing you.

“He’s hard because of you.”

Yujin looks into your eyes.

“I-I am sorry.”

“No, slut.”

Gran shakes her head.

“This is something you don’t resolve with words.”

Yujin’s eyes visibly widen and her jaw drops a little. But Gran motioning you to stand next to her captures your attention. Once the two of you stand right in front of Yujin’s face, after she turns her head, your boss takes a fistfull of Yujin’s short hair again.

“Grab her like this.”

You do as told. Once again you and Yujin lock eyes. Both of your breath’s stall for a second when Gran reaches down and undoes your pants. They hit the floor a moment later. Slowly, very slowly, Yujin lowers her gaze. She’s met with your tip right in front of her face while still being bent over Gran’s desk. Manager Dong stands straight again and whispers into your ear.

“Make her earn your forgiveness. Do it properly.”

She doesn’t even have to explicitly threaten you for you to understand that this is a you or Yujin situation. And if her punishment is taking your cock, you prefer that over getting punished yourself.

Yujin’s eyes flicker with hesitation as you move your hips forward. She looks up at you, at your cock, up at you and back at your cock again. Her mouth is closed. But when your tip nudges against her soft lips she slowly opens them. You feel her warm breath reach your cock as she exhales. Taking a step closer, you push yourself into her mouth. Yujin’s eyes cross as they watch your length enter her mouth. The sight has your breath hitch. Then they look up at you again.

“I hope you can do better than that.”

You didn’t even notice that Gran walked around the desk and is now standing behind her secretary.

Trying to give Yujin an apologetic look, you push further into her mouth. Her warmth welcomes you as she closes her lips, sealing them tightly around your length. You feel her tongue brush against your tip. And as her lips glide along your shaft, her tongue follows underneath.

Keeping her head in place, you start to pull out before thrusting back in. You’re aware that you aren’t using Yujin to her full capacity, but you don’t want to overdo it after that vicious spanking. She continues to look at you as you start to fuck her face. You’ve been at the receiving end of her occasional flirting and subtle touches and now you think that this might be something Yujin has thought of before. Probably not like this. Not with Gran. But just with you.

Yujin gets adjusted to your size in her mouth and your grip on her hair. She can’t help but wonder how roughly you could use her face after you showed her how strong you are. She’s even considering teasing you, tempting you, for a moment. But a sudden touch on her folds has Yujin arching her back in surprise. Gran placed two fingers on her secretary’s pussy lips and Yujin can feel them slowly move up and down. Not in or out. Just outside. Teasing.

“Take her throat.”

Her order makes both you and Yujin shiver. You pull out of her mouth until only your tip rests between her lips. And then you push in again. Further and further. You brush the back of her mouth. Then you push against the soft barrier of her throat. And finally you slip inside. Having her airway blocked and her pussy teased makes Yujin see stars instantly. She can’t properly prepare when you pull out again and thrust back inside. You do it again and again, making Yujin shake on top of the desk. She’s now almost lying on it.Gran is holding one of Yujin’s burning cheeks for support as she continues to let her fingers glide over her pussy.

Yujin suddenly yelps around your cock. A small smack echoed through the room just a split of a second earlier. You look down at Yujin’s wide open eyes, but you don’t dare stop fucking her throat. It takes you a moment to realize what happened. Gran didn’t just strike her. She slapped Yujin’s pussy. You wonder what the younger of the two must be feeling right now. Her face is a mixture of surprise, pleasure and discomfort, probably even pain.

Another slap. Yujin’s body jerks forward, impaling her throat on your dick. Instead of crying out, she chokes.

You feel Gran’s stare on you so you don’t stop. Even while Gran is hitting Yujin’s cunt, you continue fuck the helpless girl’s mouth. Every thrust and every hit turns her into a bigger mess than she was before. Her entire body is shaking and quivering as she’s getting punished from both ends.

Your boss eventually stops after around a dozen slaps. Satisfied, she looks down at Yujin’s red pussy lips. They’re sensitive and sore, probably pulsating with need and pain. The short break from Gran’s hand gives Yujin a moment to relax and to focus on your cock. You’re still using her throat like a toy. You thrust into it until you hit her limit, making her choke. Then you pull back again, giving her only an attempt to catch her breath, before you block her airway once more.

You watch how Yujin’s once perfect makeup is now ruined. Her fake lashes are gone and small black streaks of her mascara are running down her cheeks. Her hair is a mess too after you and Gran pulled and tugged at it. Her chokes and gag makes Yujin’s spit escape the corners of her mouth, covering her chin, your cock and Gran’s desk in her saliva.

As you continue to ruin Yujin’s throat you feel a familiar knot in your stomach. It starts to tighten quickly. You don’t want this to end too soon. But instead of pulling out, you push further into Yujin. This time you don’t just reach her limit, but break it. You feel her gag again and again as you make her take your whole length. Staying in place like that has tears running down Yujin’s cheeks. Her grip on the edge of the desk tightens as she does her best to fight her reflex. Your head rolls back at the feeling of her throat basically trying to milk you dry. Your cock gets wetter by the second. But eventually, you do pull out again. Heavy gasps escape Yujin’s mouth a second later and strings of her saliva connect your tip with her lips. While she tries to catch her breath, you can’t fight the urge to ruin her even more. You hold your cock and wipe it across her once flawless face. Her own saliva washes away the remaining makeup that survived up until now.

Yujin doesn’t even react to you ruining her face. She’s too tired and too tortured to do anything. Her eyes are closed, her mouth still open, trying to establish a normal rhythm of breathing, not caring, or maybe even enjoying what you’re doing.

You look up again when Gran walks back toward you. Your eyes widen as she undoes the buttons of her shirt. One by one. Until the white fabric reveals her black lace bra and her tits. You still can’t believe she let you cum on them. And that’s why your jaw almost drops as Gran lowers herself to kneel in front of you. Her eyes are locked onto yours as she does so, but her words are directed at Yujin.

“You’re gonna watch this. Because yours are too small.”

After all the physical humiliation Yujin had to go through, Gran is now embarrassing her even further. Your boss takes your wet cock into her hand and guides it towards her cleavage. She places your tip just beneath it, inviting you to thrust into it as she pushes her tits closer together. As you do, your breath shakes at the feeling of Gran’s mounds wrapped around your cock. Her soft skin almost has you gasping. Yujin’s saliva helps you with thrusting up and back down where you started. You do it again and again. It feels like a reward. As If she’s telling you she’s satisfied with the spanking and the throat fucking. But it’s very obviously also another way for her to put Yujin in her place. Her secretary can only watch your cock move between her boobs, paired with the unfiltered expression on your face.

After you’ve already used Yujin’s throat, Gran’s tits quickly drive you towards the edge. You feel them jiggle slightly when she moves a little. A groan slips off your lips as you concentrate on looking down. Her eyes tell you that it’s okay to let go. You can’t believe you’re about to paint Gran’s tits for the second time today.

And a second later, you do. Your orgasm hits you. And ropes of your cum hit Gran’s skin. All over her tits and some of it on her collarbone as well. You can barely hear Yujin gasp as she’s forced to watch. Even Gran herself can barely contain a smug grin.

After you collapse into her chair, your boss stands up and turns towards Yujin. She scoops up a bit of your cum with one finger and then moves it toward her. Yujin hesitates, but then opens her mouth and even sticks out her tongue. But just as your semen barely touches the tip, Gran pulls away. A wordless whine escapes Yujin’s lips.

“You don’t get a taste. It’s for something else.”

Gran’s cold tone has Yujin shiver in anticipation. You watch as she walks around Yujin yet again. Then, Yujin gasps as she feels Gran’s cum coated finger brush over her pouckered hole.

“It’s for this.”

You and Yujin lock eyes as her lips quiver in realization.

----------------------

Hi everyone!

I'm probably the last on to hear of this yet again, but I recently discovered the game "Five hearts under one roof" in wich Dong Gran plays one of the love interests. I couldn't help myself, so here is a fic of her and Yujin.

Hope you enjoy it!

804 notes · View notes

novemberman97 · 2 days ago

Text

Like Mother Like Daughter

Bae Joohyun (Irene) ft. Yoon Seoyeon x Male Reader

counts: ~10.200 words

Morning sun shines through the kitchen window in your small apartment, warming the breakfast table.

You're eating scrambled eggs and toast, with coffee smell mixing with the buttery scent from Seoyeon's cooking.

Your wife of five months, Seoyeon, sits across from you, hair in a messy bun, eyes switching between her plate and phone.

She's dressed for work in a neat blouse and skirt, ready for her work at marketing stuff.

Your new married life feels comfy and normal, though the honeymoon vibe still shows in her playful smiles or foot nudges under the table.

"Oh, shoot," Seoyeon says, pausing mid-bite, her eyes glued to her phone.

"What's up?" you ask, swallowing a sip of coffee.

She groans, setting her phone down, "My mom's gonna visit. She's at the station."

"Your mom?" you echo, raising a brow.

You've met her mom, Bae Joohyun a few times, at wedding, holidays, but never for long, and never in your space like this.

"Yeah, shit, babe, we're screwed," Seoyeon says, rubbing her temples. "You know how she is, yapping about everything."

You lean back, grinning, "And what's that, specifically?"

Seoyeon rolls her eyes, pushing her plate aside, "She's anything about everything! The apartment's too small, my cooking's too spicy, we don't visit enough, we're not thinking about kids yet, God. It's like she's got a checklist of complaints."

You chuckle, reaching for her hand across the table, giving it a little squeeze. "It's fine, don't worry. You go to work, I'll tidy the apartment, grab some food for her. I'll handle this."

She frowns, her thumb brushing over your knuckles, "Babe, I don't want her bothering you while you're working. You've got that big project deadline, right?"

"Pfft, it's fine," you say, waving it off. "I can handle your mom. She's not that dramatic, right? I'm sure she'll understand I'm working from home and won't bug me too much."

Seoyeon snorts, "Okay, alright. I'll text her you're working, not, like, gaming all day. And if she asks about me, just... behave and praise me, okay? Tell her I cook, make me sound like a perfect wife ever."

You laugh, standing to clear the plates, "Yep, all good. Actually, all your yapping? Definitely from your mom, huh?"

She swats your arm, grinning, "Oh, fuck you," she says, but there's no heat in it, just warmth.

She grabs her bag, plants a quick kiss on your lips, and heads out the door, "Love you, don't let her drive you babe."

"Love you too," you call after her, the door clicking shut.

The apartment turns quiet, and you're left with the dishes, a waiting deadline work, and knowing that Joohyun's on her way.

By noon, you've cleaned the apartment, dishes done, coffee table cleared, stray socks tossed in the laundry.

Your laptop's open on the dining table, spreadsheets and emails staring you down, but you're distracted, knowing Joohyun's train is almost here.

You're about to head out for groceries when the doorbell buzzes, loud and sharp.

You open the door, and there's Seoyeon's mom, Bae Joohyun, looking like she walked off a TV set. Her dark hair's sleek, her fitted coat hugs her slim frame, and her face, way too youthful for her 40s, has a slight, knowing smile. She's got a small suitcase, her purse held tight, and her eyes sweep the apartment as soon as she steps in.

"Hey, eomeo-nim, you're arrived," you say, grabbing her suitcase and setting it by the couch. "Train was quick?"

"Surprisingly," she says, she shrugs off her coat, "Where's Seoyeon?"

"At work," you say, pointing to the couch. "Want some tea? I was about to get groceries."

Joohyun waves you off, already eyeing the place, her gaze catching the bookshelf and a crooked picture frame.

"No need. This place is.'. small," she says, polite but sharp, like she's already got a list of complaints.

"Seoyeon keeping you on your toes?"

You smile, keeping it chill. "Yeah, she's a lot. But I'm working from home today, so I'll keep things under control."

Her smile tightens, and she sits, crossing her legs, her skirt inching up just enough to catch your eye. "Good. She needs someone steady. She's always been... a mess."

You head out, grabbing groceries, some fruit, snacks, and ingredients for dinner, thinking Joohyun might appreciate a home-cooked meal.

Back home, you settle at the dining table, laptop open, diving into your work, spreadsheets and emails pulling you in.

Joohyun's been wandering the apartment, fussing over already-tidy spots, rearranging coasters, straightening pillows.

She's changed into cute, tiny shorts and a loose tank top, her youthful figure almost too much like Seoyeon's sister rather than her mom.

Your eyes keep catching her curves, her smooth skin, the way she walks around, making it hard to focus.

She wanders over, and pausing behind you, her hands suddenly on your shoulders, fingers kneading into your tense muscles. Her touch is firm, slow, deliberate.

"God, you're so stiff," she says low and teasing, her breath close to your ear, "Seoyeon's got you working too hard, huh?"

You chuckle, trying to keep it cool, eyes on your screen. "I'm just... working normally. Chasing deadline."

Her fingers dig deeper, thumbs circling knots in your shoulders. "Mmm, you need to relax. All work, no play... not good for a guy like you," her hands sliding lower, brushing your collarbone.

You shift in your seat, heart picking up. "Joohyun-ssi, I'm good, really. Just gotta get through this project."

She leans in closer, her chest grazing your back, voice dropping to a whisper. "Oh, come on. Seoyeon's at work, and I'm bored. You can take a little break, can't you?" her fingers trail up your neck, teasing the hair at your nape.

You swallow, glancing back, her face inches away, lips curved in a smirk. "W-what do you mean?" you ask nervously.

She laughs softly, her hands still working your shoulders, "I'm just helping you out. Seoyeon wouldn't mind, would she? I mean, she did say to make myself at home..."

You clear your throat, trying to focus, "She said to behave, actually. Told me to make you think she's a good wife."

Joohyun giggles, her fingers pausing, resting warm on your shoulders, "Oh, please. I know her too well. But you... you're the good one, aren't you? All responsible, working hard..."

She leans down, lips brushing your ear. "Makes me wonder what you're like when you're not so good."

Your pulse races, her words sinking in, her hands sliding down your arms now, "Joohyun," you say low.

She's perched on the edge of the dining table, her bare thighs brushing against your arm as she leans in, her loose tank top dipping low, giving you a clear view of her cleavage.

Her fingers, still warm from massaging your shoulders, slide up to your chin, tilting your face to meet her gaze.

"You can call me mommy, you know," she says, her lips curling smile.

Your breath catches, and you feel a twitch in your pants, your cock stirring at her words, her touch.

You try to play it cool, but your voice comes out rough, "Joohyun-ssi... that's not, kind of right words."

She chuckles, her thumb brushing your lower lip, lingering there, "Oh, sweetie, right isn't matter now,"

Her eyes flick down to your lap, like she knows exactly what's going on down there, "You're all tense, working so hard. Let mommy take care of you."

You swallow hard, your cock twitching again, straining against your jeans now. "Seoyeon's your daughter," you manage, voice tight, trying to gain some control, "This... this ain't right."

Joohyun leans closer, her lips teasing inches from yours, "Seoyeon's not here, is she? And I know you're not as good as you pretend."

Her hand slides down from your chin, trailing over your chest, fingers grazing your nipple through your shirt, "I see how you look at me. Like you're starving."

Your hands grip the arms of your chair, knuckles white, as she swings one leg over, straddling the table now, her shorts riding up so high you catch a glimpse of lacy panties.

Your cock throbs, heat pooling low in your gut, "Fuck, Joohyun-ssi" you mutter, half a curse, half a plea. "You're gonna get us both in trouble."

She giggles, sliding off the table and into your lap, her weight settling over your straining erection, making you hiss.

"I like trouble," she purrs, grinding just enough to make you groan, her hands cupping your face.

"Come one, call me mommy, and I'll make you forget all about that deadline... and Seoyeon."

Her lips brush your jaw, teasing, as one hand slips lower, palming you through your jeans, her touch bold and relentless.

You're rock-hard now, pulse pounding, choices between shoving her off or pulling her closer.

"Joohyun... shit, mommy," you grit out, testing the word.

Her eyes light up, a hungry edge to her smile, "Such a good boy, calling me mommy," she coos, voice dripping with heat as she squeezes you harder, making you groan.

"Bet you've been thinking about this, haven't you? Me, instead of my daughter."

Your hands grip her thighs instinctively, feeling the smooth, warm skin under your fingers, and you're losing the battle to keep it together.

"Joohyun—fuck, we shouldn't," you rasp, but your hips buck up into her touch.

She laughs softly, wickedly, leaning back to peel off her tank top, tossing it aside. Her bra's white, lacy, barely containing her, and your cock throbs so hard it hurts.

"Shouldn't?" she mocks, arching her back to give you a better view, "But you want to. Look at you... so hard for mommy."

She grinds down again, her shorts riding up further, and you catch the outline of her pussy against her panties.

"Jesus, Joohyun-ssi" you groan, hands sliding up her thighs to her hips, fingers digging in as she rocks against you.

She leans in, lips brushing your neck, sucking lightly, leaving a trail of heat.

"Say it again," she whispers, her hand unzipping your jeans, slipping inside to grip your cock through your boxers, and you're leaking already, your boxer damp wet under her fingers.

"Say it, baby."

"Mommy," you choke out, head falling back as she strokes you, slow and torturous, her thumb circling the tip through the thin cloth.

Your hands move to her ass, squeezing, pulling her closer, and she moans softly, the sound shooting straight to your dick.

"Good boy," she purrs, shifting to tug your jeans down, freeing your cock. It springs up, hard and aching, and she licks her lips, eyes locked on it.

"Fuck, you're big. Seoyeon's lucky... but mommy's gonna borrow you for a bit."

She slides off your lap, dropping to her knees between your legs, her hands spreading your thighs wider.

You're frozen, as she leans in, her breath hot against your cock. "Joohyun-ssi wait—" you start, but she cuts you off with a slow licking up your length, her tongue flat and wet, making you curse under your breath.

"No waiting," she murmurs, lips brushing the tip, her eyes flicking up to meet yours. "Mommy's hungry."

She takes you into her mouth, slow at first, her lips stretching around you, her tongue swirling. You're gripping the chair so hard it creaks. Her head bobs, taking you deeper, and you feel like you're seeing stars.

"Fuck, mommy," you groan, hand tangling in her hair, and she hums around you, making your hips jerk.

She's sucking harder, her hand stroking what her mouth can't take, and you're already so close itc's embarrassing.

But she pulls back suddenly, lips glossy, smirking up at you.

"Not yet," she says, standing, shimmying out of her shorts and panties in one motion.

She's bare naked now, except for the bra, her pussy glistening as she climbs back onto your lap, straddling you.

"You're gonna fuck me first. Show mommy how good you are."

You don't even think, hands grabbing her hips as she lines you up, sinking down onto your cock with a moan that filling in the quiet apartment.

She's tight, hot, and so fucking wet, taking you inch by inch, her nails digging into your shoulders. "Goddamn," you hiss, as she starts to move, riding you slow, her tits bouncing in that lacy bra, her face flushed with pleasure.

"Like that, baby," she gasps, grinding down, her clit rubbing against you. "Fuck mommy just like that."

She reaches behind her back, unhooking her bra with a quick flick, and lets it fall away, her perky, perfect tits bouncing free. They sway with every thrust, nipples hard and pink, drawing your eyes.

"Like what you see, baby?" she purrs, catching your stare.

She runs her hands through her dark hair, pulling it up and letting it cascade down her back, amplifying her beauty. Her arm lifts, exposing the smooth curve of her armpit, a strangely intimate detail that hits you like a punch, making your cock throb harder inside her.

"Fuck, Joohyun, mommy," you groan, losing the last shred of resistances, her body moving like a goddamn fantasy. You're done fighting it, completely lost in her.

She smirks, knowing she's got you, and leans forward, her tits brushing your chest as she grinds harder, her clit rubbing against your pelvis.

"That's right," she whispers, lips grazing your ear, her breath hot and teasing. "Give in to mommy. Don't fight it baby." Her fingers trail down her own body, squeezing her breasts, pinching her nipples, putting on a show as she rides you faster, her moans growing louder, needier.

Your hands slide up to her tits, cupping them, thumbs flicking her nipples, and she gasps, head tilting back, hair spilling everywhere. "Yes, touch me," she moans, her pussy tightening around you, slick and hot, pulling you deeper.

You're so close, the pressure building in your balls, but she's not slowing down, her hips slamming down harder.

"Goddamn, you're gonna make me cum," you grit out, one hand dropping to her ass, squeezing as you thrust up to meet her, the chair creaking under.

"Not yet," she pants, grabbing your face, forcing you to meet her eyes.

"You cum when mommy says."

She slows her pace, teasing now, rolling her hips in circles, her arm lifting again to run through her hair, showing off that damn armpit again, "Beg for it, beg mommy to let you cum."

"Please, mommy," you groan, your cock aching inside her. "Fuck, please let me cum... I need it."

Her smile is pure pleased, and she speeds up, riding you hard again, her tits bouncing wildly, her moans turning into gasps. "Good boy," she says, nails raking your chest. "Cum for mommy. Fill me up."

You thrust up one last time, gripping her hips as you explode inside her, hot and thick, your vision blurring as the orgasm rips through you.

She moans loud, her pussy pulsing around you, milking every drop as she shudders, her own climax hitting. She collapses against you, breathing hard, her sweaty skin pressed to yours, her lips brushing your neck.

"Such a good boy," she murmurs, still catching her breath, her body trembling as she stays on your lap, your cock still inside her.

Finally, she slides off your lap, your cum dripping down her thighs.

She grabs your hand, tugging you up with a sly grin, "Come on, baby," she purrs, "Let's clean up in the bathroom."

You follow her, legs shaky, cock still half-hard, she leads you to the small bathroom.

The light flickers on, and she shuts the door, locking it with a click.

She turns on the shower, steam starting to fill the room, and steps out of her shorts and panties, now completely naked.

Her body's unreal, curves tight, skin smooth, looking more like Seoyeon's sister than her mom.

She hands you a bottle of body wash, "Soap me up first," she says, stepping under the warm water, letting it flow over her tits and down her stomach.

You pour some soap into your hands, lathering it up, and start on her shoulders, working down her arms. Your hands glide over her skin, slick and warm, working on her breasts, fingers brushing her nipples, making her sigh.

"Mmm, good boy," she murmurs, arching into your touch.

You soap up her stomach, then lower, skimming her thighs, avoiding her pussy for now. She watches you, biting her lip, clearly enjoying your hesitation.

"Lower," she tells you, spreading her legs slightly.

Your hands slipping between her thighs, soaping her carefully. She moans softly, grabbing your wrist to guide your hand exactly where she wants it, her hips rocking slightly against your fingers.

"My turn," she says, taking the body wash and stepping behind you.

You feel her hands on your back, lathering your shoulders, her touch is slow and teasing.

She presses herself against you, her tits brushing your back, her hands sliding lower, down your sides, then around to your chest. Her fingers find your cock, still sensitive, and she starts soaping it, stroking slowly, her grip tight but deliberate.

"좋아?" she whispers in your ear, her breath hot, jerking you with a rhythm that's got you hard again, your knees nearly buckling.

"Fuck, Joohyun—shit, mommy," you groan, head tilting back as she pumps you, her other hand cupping your balls.

She's bringing you right to the edge, your cock throbbing, pre-cum mixing with the soap, but she stops just before you can cum, squeezing the base of your shaft with a chuckle.

"Not yet," she teases, turning you to face her as she rinses the soap off under the shower. Then, without warning, she drops to her knees, water streaming over her hair and face, making her look even more sinful.

She looks up at you, smirking, and takes your cock in her hand, stroking once before leaning in, her tongue flicking over the tip, tasting you.

"Mommy's still hungry," she murmurs, then takes you into her mouth, lips wrapping tight around your shaft. She sucks slow at first, her tongue swirling, head bobbing as she takes you deeper, her hands gripping your thighs.

You tangle your fingers in her wet hair, hips jerking slightly as she works you, her lips stretching wide, cheeks hollowing. "Shit, mommy, you're so good," you gasp.

She's taking you even deeper, her throat tightening around the tip. She’s savoring every inch, one hand stroking your base, the other digging into your ass, pulling you closer as the shower pours over you both, steam clouding the air.

Her mouth works you over, her lips sliding up and down your cock, tongue teasing the underside with every slow suck.

Just when you think you can't take it anymore, she pops off with a wet sound, licking her lips, eyes locked on yours.

She stands, water streaming down her body, then she turns, bracing her hands against the tiled wall, arching her back, her ass up and inviting, round and perfect.

"Fuck me, baby," she purrs, glancing back at you, "Fuck mommy hard."

You're stepping closer, your hands grabbing her hips as you line up your cock, the tip brushing her slick entrance. She's still wet from earlier, your cum and hers mixing with the water, making her pussy slippery.

You thrust in, hard and deep, pinning her body to the wall, her moan echoing in the small bathroom as you fill her completely.

"Goddamn, mommy," you grunt, starting to move, your hips slamming into her ass. Her pussy's tight, gripping you with every thrust, and she pushes back against you, meeting your rhythm, her moans turning into gasps.

"Harder," she demands, one hand reaching back to grip your wrist, her nails digging in. "Pound me, baby... show mommy how much you want her."

You tighten your grip on her hips, pinning her harder against the wall, her tits pressed against the tiles, her body trembling as you fuck her relentlessly. Each thrust is deep, rough, your cock driving into her, her ass bouncing with every slam. The water runs over you both, her hair damp to her back, her moans got louder, urging you on.

"Yes, fuck, just like that," she gasps, her voice breaking as you hit that perfect spot inside her, "You're so good, baby... fuck mommy's pussy hard."

You lean forward, your chest against her back, one hand sliding up to cup her breast, pinching her nipple as you pound into her, the other hand gripping her hip for leverage.

She's pinned, helpless under your weight, but she loves it, her pussy clenching tighter, her moans turning into whimpers, her hands brace harder against the wall, her ass pushing back just enough to meet your relentless rhythm.

"Fuck, baby, you're so deep," she moans, voice cracking as you slam into her, your cock hitting that sweet spot that makes her whole body shudder, "Fuck mommy like you mean it."

You growl low in your throat, one hand sliding from her hip to her throat, fingers curling lightly, just enough to make her gasp sharper. "You love this, don't you, mommy?" you rasp, leaning in to nip at her earlobe, your other hand squeezing her tit, thumb flicking her hard nipple. "Fucking begging for it."

"Yes... fuck, yes," she pants, head tilting back against your shoulder, her wet hair sticking to your skin. "Harder, baby. Make me cum all over that cock."

You thrust harder, faster, pinning her even tighter to the wall, you slide your hand from her throat to her clit, fingers finding the swollen nub, rubbing fast, rough circles that make her cry out.

"Oh, God, fuck, right there!" she gasps, her nails scratching at the wall as her body tenses, her climax building fast. "Don't stop, baby, don't you fucking stop!"

Her moans turn into a high-pitched whimper, her body shaking violently as she cums, her pussy clamping down so hard it almost sends you over the edge.

"Fuck, mommy!" you groan, feeling her juices coat your cock, the slickness making every thrust even smoother.

She turns her head, "Cum inside me again, fill mommy up, baby."

You thrust deep one last time, burying yourself to the hilt, and cum hard, spurts flooding her pussy as you groan.

She moans softly, riding out her own high, her body pressed tight against the wall, shuddering as you empty yourself inside her.

You both stay there for a moment, catching your breath, the shower still pouring over you.

She turns slightly, smirking weakly, her face flushed and glowing. "Good boy," she murmurs, reaching back to pat your cheek.

Evening falls.

You've kept things normal, acting like nothing happened, busying yourself with the deadline that already on the edge. You're try hard to not interact with her, your guilt and shameful after what happened between you two still gnawing you apart.

The door swings open, and Seoyeon walks in, her work bag slung over her shoulder, hair slightly messy from a long day.

"Hey, babe!" she calls, kicking off her shoes, her smile bright but tired. She spots her mom and groans playfully. "Oh, God, Mom, you're already making yourself at home, huh?"

Joohyun smirks, standing to hug her. "Someone's gotta keep your husband in line while you're gone," she teases, her eyes flicking to you for a split second.

Your stomach twists, but you force a grin, busying yourself with plating the food.

"Dinner's ready," you say, voice a little too tight, hoping Seoyeon doesn't notice.

You all sit, eating and chatting, but you're barely present, your guilt choking you. Seoyeon's laughing at something her mom says, her foot nudging yours under the table like this morning, and it hits you, she's your wife, your everything, and you fucked up. Bad. Really bad.

After dinner, Joohyun excuses herself to take a call, stepping onto the balcony.

You see your chance.

"Babe, come here," you grab Seoyeon's hand, pulling her toward the bedroom.

She raises a brow, smirking, but follows, sensing your need.

The bedroom door shuts, you're on her, kissing her hard, hands roaming her body, tugging at her blouse, "Whoa, someone's eager," she laughs against your lips, but she's into it, pulling you closer, her fingers in your hair.

You strip her down fast, buttons popping, skirt hitting the floor, until she's naked on the bed, she's looking so much like her mom, same dark hair, same curves, same glinting in her eyes.

You push her legs apart, urging to wipe your day's mistake, and bury your face between her thighs.

She gasps, arching, her fingers gripping your hair as you lick her, slow at first, then deeper, tasting her, making her moans, hips bucking.

"God, yes," Seoyeon breathes, her thighs clamping around your head. '"Don't stop."

You don't, eating her out like you're starving, trying to drown the guilt in her pleasure. When she's trembling, close to cumming, you pull back, climbing over her, your cock hard, aching for her.

You thrust into her, deep and rough, making her cry out, her nails digging into your back, "Fuck, you feel so good," you groan.

But as you pound into her, it's Joohyun's face flashing in your mind, her moans, her body pinned to the shower wall. Seoyeon's gasps sound so similar, her hips moving the same way, and it's like you're fucking them both.

"Harder, babe," Seoyeon begs, legs wrapping around you, and you oblige, slamming into her, the bed creaking, her tits bouncing just like her mom's.

She cums hard, shuddering under you, her pussy pulsing around your cock, and you're right behind her, groaning as you cum, filling her, trying to reclaim her, to make her yours again.

You collapse beside her, both of you panting, her head resting on your chest. "Damn," she murmurs, grinning, tracing circles on your skin. "What got into you?"

You force a laugh, kissing her forehead, "Just... missed you," you lie, pulling her closer, praying she doesn't see the truth in your eyes.

Seoyeon props herself up on an elbow, her dark hair falling over one shoulder, her eyes soft but curious.

"Okay, spill it," she says, smirking, "You don't just pounce on me like that unless something's up. What’s going on in that head?"

You're forcing a chuckle, your hand sliding down her bare back to buy time. "What? Can't I just want my wife?" you say light but feels hollow.

She narrows her eyes, playful but not buying it. "Uh-huh, sure. You're acting weird, babe. Like, extra intense. Did my mom say something to stress you out? She's got a talent for that."

Your stomach lurches at the mention of her mom, but you shake your head, leaning in to kiss her forehead. "Noo... your mom's been fine. Just chilling. I'm good, promise."

Seoyeon laughs, poking your chest. "Liar. You're all jumpy. If she's being a pain, you gotta tell me, okay? I know she can be a lot, always poking her nose in, judging the apartment, my cooking, our whole life."

You force a grin, trying to steer the conversation away. "She's not wrong about the cooking," you tease, hoping to lighten the mood. "Those spicy eggs this morning? Might've scared her off."

She swats your arm, laughing. "Shut up, you love my cooking. And don't change the subject. Seriously, you okay? You're all... wired."

Before you can answer, the bedroom door creaks open slightly, and Joohyun’s voice cuts through, "Am I interrupting something?" she says, leaning against the doorframe, her eyes flick between you and Seoyeon.

Seoyeon groans, pulling the sheet over herself, "Mom, boundaries! Ever heard of knocking?"

Joohyun shrugs, "Sorry, sweetie. Just checking if you two were done with… whatever you're doing. Dinner was great, by the way," she says to you, "You're quite the host."

Your throat tightens, "Uh... thanks," you mutter, avoiding her eyes, focusing on Seoyeon instead. "Just, uh, keeping things together."

Seoyeon rolls her eyes, "Mom, stop being weird. Go watch your drama or something. We're fine."

Joohyun chuckles, stepping back, "Oh, I'm sure you're fine," she says, voice silky. "I'll leave you lovebirds to it. Don't stay up too late." She winks and shuts the door.

Seoyeon snorts, turning back to you, "See? She's so extra. You sure she didn't drive you nuts today?"

You swallow hard, "Nah," you lie, pulling her close, kissing her to drown out the noise in your head. "She was... manageable. You're the one driving me nuts."

She laughs, melting into your kiss, but as her lips move against yours, that same taste, so like her mother's, makes your cock twitch again, knowing you're already craving what you shouldn't.

Night has settled over the apartment.

You and Seoyeon are tangled in the sheets, her body warm and curled into your side.

The exhaustion from the day pulled you into a deep sleep.

But something stirs you, a warm, tickling sensation spreading from your groin, pulling you from the haze of dreams.

Your eyes flutter open, the room dark except for the faint glow of streetlights sneaking through the curtains.

You feel it again, wet, warm, tickling, and you look down to see Joohyun's head between your legs, her lips wrapped around your cock, already hard and throbbing in her mouth.

She's naked, her hair spilling over your thighs, her tongue swirling slow and teasing around the tip, savoring you like she's been waiting for this all day. Her eyes flick up to meet yours, and she doesn't stop, her lips sliding down your length, taking you deeper.

"Fuck—Joohyun-ssi" you whisper, half a protest, half a groan, your hand instinctively gripping the sheets.

Seoyeon's still asleep beside you, her breathing unchanged, face peaceful, put her in deep sleep.

Joohyun pulls off just enough to whisper, "Shh, baby. Don't wake her. Let mommy take care of you," her lips brush the head of your cock as she speaks, her breath hot, making you twitch.

She dives back in, sucking harder, her tongue flicking against the sensitive underside, her hand stroking the base in a slow rhythm.

You bite your lip, stifling a groan, your head falling back against the pillow, "This is—fuck... insane," you hiss, trying to keep your voice low, your hips shifting as her mouth works you over, "She's right here."

Joohyun hums around your cock, she pulls off again, licking a slow stripe up your length, her lips glossy "Be quiet then," she whispers, her hand pumping you steadily.

"You love it, don't you? Knowing you're mine while she's sleeping right there."

You glance at Seoyeon, her face peaceful, unaware, your cock throbbing as Joohyun's tongue circles the tip again, teasing, before she takes you deep, her throat tightening around you.

"Goddamn, mommy," you mutter, unable to stop yourself, your hand sliding into her hair, guiding her slightly, though she doesn't need it, she's in control, bobbing her head, her moans soft, savoring every second.

"You're so bad," you breathe, voice barely a whisper, your hips bucking into her mouth, "What if she wakes up?"

Joohyun pops off, her hand still stroking you, slick with her spit. "Then she'll see how much you love mommy's mouth," she teases, her voice dripping with confidence.

She leans down, licking your balls, sucking one gently into her mouth, and you nearly lose it, your breath hitching. "But you'll be quiet for me, won't you, baby? Don't want to ruin our little secret."

You nod, jaw clenched, as she takes you back into her mouth, deeper this time, her lips stretching wide, her tongue working you hard.

You're already close, your balls tightening as she sucks harder, her hand twisting around the base. You're fighting to stay silent, every nerve screaming, knowing one wrong move could wake Seoyeon and end everything.

Joohyun's mouth sucking you deep, her tongue swirling with precision as her hand pumps the base of your cock, slick with spit and pre-cum.

You're teetering on the edge, but before you can lose it, Joohyun pulls off with a quiet pop.

Without a word, she climbs up, moving quiet, straddling your hips. Her naked body hovers over you, her thighs warm as they settle on either side of you, her pussy already dripping, brushing against your throbbing cock.

She leans down, her lips grazing your ear, whispering there, "Be quiet, baby," she purrs.

"Mommy's gonna fuck you now, and you don't want to wake her up."

"Joohyun-ssi, fuck, we can't," you hiss, but your hands are already on her hips, betraying your protest.

She smirks, grabbing your cock, lining it up with her slick entrance, "Oh, we can," she sinks down slow onto you, her tight, wet pussy swallowing your length inch by inch.

You bite your lip hard, stifling a groan as she bottoms out, her ass pressing against your thighs, her walls gripping you so tight it's almost painful.

The bed creaks softly, and you freeze, eyes darting to Seoyeon, but she doesn't even flinch.

Joohyun leans forward, her tits brushing your chest, her hands braced on your shoulders as she starts to move, rocking her hips, "Shh," she whispers, her lips brushing yours, not quite kissing.

"Fuck mommy nice and quiet, you don't wanna ruin everything, didn't you?"

You grit your teeth, gripping her hips tighter as she picks up the pace, her pussy sliding up and down your cock, wet and hot, the friction driving you insane.

You trying to keep your movements controlled, your breathing shallow to avoid making noise. But her hips grinding harder, her clit rubbing against you as she rides you, her moans soft but so fucking filthy in your ear.

"God, you feel so good," she breathes, voice barely audible, "So big, filling mommy's pussy just right."

You have to bite the inside of your cheek to keep from groaning out loud.

"Fuck," you whisper, your hand sliding up to cup her tit, thumb flicking her nipple, making her gasp.

The bed creaks again, louder this time, and you both pause, eyes flicking to Seoyeon. She shifts slightly, mumbling in her sleep, and your heart stops, but she settles back, still out.

Joohyun leans in, biting your earlobe, "Close call, baby," she murmurs, starting to move again, faster now, her ass bouncing on your cock, "You love this, don't you? Fucking me while she's right there."

You can't deny it, your hips bucking up to meet her thrusts, "You're fucking evil," you mutter, but you're thrusting harder, pinning her hips down to dive deeper.

"Cum for mommy," she whispers, her hips slamming down harder, the bed creaking dangerously now, but she doesn't stop. "Fill me up again, baby. Right now."

You're too far gone, your balls tightening, and with one more deep thrust, you cum hard, flooding up her pussy as you bite your lip to stay silent, your whole body shaking.

Joohyun moans softly, her own climax hitting as she grinds down, milking you, her pussy pulsing around your cock.

Joohyun collapses against you, panting quietly, her lips brushing your neck, "Good boy,"

"Our little secret's safe... for now."

She slides off, lying beside you, her hand trailing down your chest as if nothing's wrong.

You're staring at the ceiling, between two women, facing the reality that hits you hard, that you can't comeback from what happened.

Morning comes, casting a soft glow over the bedroom.

You're still asleep, exhausted from whatever the night's happened,

Joohyun's beside you, her naked body pressed close, her hand already wrapped around your cock, stroking slow, bring your cock hard even in your sleep. Her thumb teasing the tip, slick with pre-cum.

You shift faintly, a low groan out from your lips, but you're not fully awake yet.

Seoyeon shifts beside you, her eyes fluttering open, and she freezes, her gaze locking on her mother's hand moving on your cock.

"Mom, what the hell?" she snaps, her voice sharp but hushed, sitting up in bed, the sheet falling away from her naked body. Her eyes are wide, a mix of shock and anger. "He's my husband!"

Joohyun doesn't flinch, her hand still stroking you unapologetic, she glances at Seoyeon, "Sweetie, what's yours is mine too," she purrs, her voice smooth, teasing, like this is the most natural thing in the world. "Care to share?"

Seoyeon's jaw drops, her face flushing red, "Are you serious right now?" she hisses, yanking the sheet up to cover herself, her eyes darting to you as you start to wake, blinking groggily, your cock throbbing under Joohyun's touch.

"Babe, wake up! Your dick's in my mom's hand!"

You jolt awake, Joohyun's hand is on you, stroking lazily, her naked body pressed against your side, while Seoyeon glares from your other side.

"Fuck, Joohyun-ssi, what..." you stammer, trying to pull away, but her grip tightens just enough to keep you in place, sending a jolt through you.

"Relax, baby," Joohyun murmurs, her voice calm, she leans closer, her lips brushing your ear. "Seoyeon's just surprised, that's all. We can all have fun, can't we?" her hand slides down to your balls, cupping them gently.

Seoyeon scoffs, crossing her arms, her eyes narrowing at her mother, "Fun? You're fucking my husband, Mom! This isn't a damn game!" but there's a flicker of curious on her gaze, she watches her mom's hand move on you, your cock fully hard now, twitching under her mom's skilled fingers.

Joohyun chuckles, undeterred, her eyes flicking to Seoyeon, "Oh, come on, sweetie. Don't act like you haven't thought about it. He's good, isn't he?" she leans down, licking a slow stripe up your shaft, making you curse under your breath, your hips jerking involuntarily. "Look at him. He loves it. Don't you, baby?"

"Joohyun, stop," your voice strained, but your body's not listening, your cock pulsing in her hand as Seoyeon stares, her breath hitching slightly.

You look at Seoyeon, desperate, guilty, "Babe, I'm sorry, I—"

"Sorry?" Seoyeon cuts you off, her voice softer now, but still sharp, "You're letting her jerk you off right in front of me!" she pauses, but then, something shifts in her gaze, her lips parting slightly.

"You... you're into this, aren't you?"

Joohyun laughs softly, sitting up, her hand still working you, "He's very into this, sweetie. And you could be too," she tilts her head, "Join us. Let's see how much he can handle."

Seoyeon’s eyes widen, she looks at you, then at Joohyun, her mom's naked body pressed against you, her hand stroking you like she owns you.

"This is fucked up," she mutters, but she doesn't look away, her thighs pressing together under the sheet.

Joohyun's lean down, lips sliding down your cock, taking you deep with a slow suck that makes your head fall back against the pillow.

Joohyun's tongue swirls around the tip, her hand pumping the base, her eyes flicking up to meet Seoyeon's, daring her to react.

Seoyeon bites her lip hard, jealousy flickering in her eyes, her breath hitching as she watches her mom work you over, your cock glistening with spit.

Joohyun pulls off with a wet pop, licking her lips, "Don't just sit there, sweetie," she purrs, her hand still stroking you slowly, keeping you rock hard.

"He’s your husband, isn't he? Come get what's yours," she tilts her head, offering your cock like it's a challenge.

Seoyeon hesitates, her gaze darting between you and Joohyun, "You're insane, Mom," she says.

Seoyeon leans forward, her hand brushing the sheet away as she shifts closer, "Babe, you okay with this?" she asks, her eyes searching yours, needy and unsure.

You're caught in a haze, "Fuck, Seoyeon, I—" you start, but your voice cracks as Joohyun gives you a slow, teasing stroke.

"I don't know what’s happening, but... you're my wife. I love you."

Seoyeon's expression softens, she leans in, to kisses you, hard and possessive, like she's staking her claim.

Then, slowly, Seoyeon pulls back, glancing at Joohyun, who's watching with that same wicked smirk.

"Fine" Seoyeon says, "If we're doing this, I'm not just watching."

Joohyun chuckles, guiding Seoyeon's hand to your cock, their fingers brushing as they both grip you.

"That's my girl," Joohyun said, leaning down again, her tongue flicking over the head of your cock.

Seoyeon hesitates for a split second, then follows, her lips brushing the side of your shaft, unsure at first, then bolder, licking a slow stripe up your length.

You groan, loud and broken, your head falling back as both women work you, their mouths moving together.

Joohyun's lips wrap around the tip, sucking hard, while Seoyeon's tongue traces the veins along the side, her hand stroking what they can't reach, their lips occasionally brushing each other as they savor you.

"Fuck, you two," you gasp, your hands tangling in their hair, one in Joohyun's silky strands, the other in Seoyeon's.

The bed creaks faintly as they shift closer, their naked bodies pressed against your thighs, their moans vibrating against your cock. Seoyeon's eyes flick up to yours, hinting like she's into it now, sucking harder, her lips meeting Joohyun's at the tip, both of them licking and sucking in a messy but perfect.

"Look at you, sweetie," Joohyun murmurs, pulling off briefly to kiss Seoyeon's cheek, her hand guiding Seoyeon's head to take more of you. "Sharing so nicely. He loves it, don't you, baby?"

"God, yes," you groan, your hips bucking slightly, the sight of them together, mother and daughter, both worshipping your cock, pushing you dangerously close to the edge.

Seoyeon moans, taking you deeper, her throat tightening, while Joohyun's tongue teases your balls, her hand stroking Seoyeon's hair like she's proud.

"I'm... g-gonna cum," you warn, voice strained, your grip tightening in their hair.

Joohyun pulls back, smirking, letting Seoyeon take over, "Cum for us, babe," Seoyeon mumbles around your cock.

That's it, "Fuck—" you explode, hot spurts filling her mouth as she moans, swallowing eagerly, Joohyun's hand stroking your thigh, getting you through it.

They both pull back, lips glossy, Seoyeon wipes her mouth, breathing hard, while Joohyun licks her lips, leaning in to kiss Seoyeon's shoulder, "Good girl," she murmurs, and Seoyeon blushes, glancing at you.

Joohyun shifts, she leans back on the bed, spreading her thighs wide, her pussy glistening, still slick from last night. She runs a finger along her slit, teasing herself, her eyes locked on you.

"You know," she purrs smooth, "like mother, like daughter. But let's be real, baby... who do you love more? My pussy, or my girl's?"

Joohyun reaches over, grabbing Seoyeon's wrist gently but firmly, guiding her to mirror her pose. "Go on, sweetie," Joohyun says, her tone half-teasing, half-commanding. "Show him what you've got. Let him choose."

Seoyeon hesitates, but she shifts, spreading her thighs, her pussy bare and wet, so similar to her mom, it's dizzying, both of them open, inviting, waiting for your answer.

"Who's it gonna be, babe?" Seoyeon says, her eyes searching yours, "Me, your wife? Or... her?"

You're frozen, heart pounding. Your cock twitches, already stirring again at the sight of them both, legs spread, their pussies glistening in the morning light. "Fuck, you're both—"

But Joohyun cuts you off, "Don't dodge the question," she says, sliding a finger inside herself, her moan soft making your cock harden fully. "You've had us both now. Tell us, baby. Whose pussy makes you lose it?"

Seoyeon's eyes narrow, but she follows her mother’s lead, her hand drifting between her thighs, fingers circling her clit as she stares at you, her moan quieter but no less intense.

"Come on, babe," she murmurs, her voice softer, almost pleading. "It's me, right? You love me."

You swallow hard, "I-I love you, Seoyeon," you manage, your voice cracking, turning to her, trying to get yourself in the truth, "You're my wife."

But your eyes flick to Joohyun, her fingers plunging deeper, her smirk telling you she knows she's still in the game.

Seoyeon catches the glance, her jaw tightening, but she leans closer, her free hand grabbing your cock, stroking slow, "Prove it," she says low, and possessive. "Fuck me right now, babe. Show me it's me."

You nod, swallowing hard, trying to focus on her, your wife, the woman you love, despite Joohyun's there, her eyes boring into you like she's gonna watching this whole scene.

You shift, positioning yourself between Seoyeon's thighs, lining up to her wet pussy. You push in, slow at first, her tight heat gripping you as she moans, her nails digging into your shoulders.

"Fuck, yes," Seoyeon breathes, her hips rocking up to meet you, her legs wrapping around your waist, pulling you deeper.

Joohyun chuckles from beside you, she leans closer, her fingers still working her pussy, "Look at you, sweetie," she says to Seoyeon, her tone half-mocking, half-instructive. "So eager, but you're not using him right. Roll your hips more... make him feel it. Show him why you're better than me."

"Shut it, Mom," Seoyeon's snap but she listens, her hips grinding harder against you, her pussy clenching tighter, making you groan. "He's mine."

Joohyun laughs again, sliding closer, her hand trailing up Seoyeon's thigh, dangerously close to where you’re thrusting. "Yours, huh? Then why's he so hard after fucking me all day?" she teases, her eyes flicking to you, "Come on, sweetie, fuck him like you mean it. Don't let mommy outdo you."

You grit your teeth, thrusting deeper into Seoyeon, the bed creaking louder now, her moans growing sharper as you hit that perfect spot inside her. "Seoyeon, fuck, you feel so good," you groan, trying to put yourself in her, to block out Joohyun's voice, but it's impossible. Joohyun's right there, her fingers now teasing Seoyeon’s clit, making her daughter gasp and shudder under you.

"Mom, what the... fuck," Seoyeon moans, her body arching, caught between shock and pleasure as Joohyun's fingers move expertly, circling her clit in time with your thrusts. "Stop it, he's mine!"

"Oh, relax," Joohyun purrs, she leans in, her lips brushing Seoyeon's ear. "I'm just helping you, sweetie. Look how much he loves it... fucking you while I touch you. You're so wet, aren't you? Learning from mommy already."

Seoyeon’s nails dig harder into your shoulders, her hips bucking faster, chasing the pleasure. "Babe, tell her," she pants, her voice desperate, needy. "Tell her you love me... my pussy, not hers."

You lean down, kissing her hard, "I love you, Seoyeon," you groan against her lips, meaning every word, "You're fucking perfect."

Joohyun smirks, undeterred, her fingers speeding up on Seoyeon’s clit, making her cry out, "That's cute," Joohyun says, "But let's see who makes him cum harder, sweetie. Fuck him like you mean it, or I'll take over."

Seoyeon pushes back against you, riding your cock with everything she's got, "Cum in me, babe," she begs, "Show her it's me."

You're too far to gone, your balls tightening, and with a few more hard thrusts, you cum, spilling deep inside her, as her pussy milks you dry.

Seoyeon cums with you, shuddering, her moans mixing with Joohyun's soft chuckle as she pulls her hand away, licking her fingers clean.

"Good girl," Joohyun murmurs, patting Seoyeon's thigh like she's proud.

Joohyun already shifting, straddling your hips before you can fully catch your breath, her slick pussy brushing against your still-sensitive cock.

"Time for round two, baby," Joohyun purrs, with confidence as she grips your cock, stroking you back to hardness despite the ache from cumming twice already.

"Let's see if you can handle mommy after her."

Seoyeon's grip on your arm tightens, "Mom, enough! He's my husband, not your toy!" But her eyes are lock to Joohyun's movements.

Joohyun lines you up, sinking down onto your cock with a slow moan, her pussy tight and hot, swallowing you inch by inch.

"Fuck," you groan, the sensation almost painful, your cock oversensitive but throbbing under Joohyun's grip.

Joohyun doesn't ease you into it, her hips slamming down fast and hard, riding you with a brutal rhythm that makes the bed creak loudly, the headboard tapping the wall. Her tits bounce with every thrust, her head thrown back, hair spilling down her back as she moans, loud and unapologetic.

"Look at him, sweetie," Joohyun taunts, glancing at Seoyeon, "He's losing it for mommy's pussy. Can't get enough, can you, baby?" she grinds down, the pleasure so intense, your hands gripping her hips to steady yourself.

Seoyeon's eyes flash with anger, but she's right there, pressing herself against your side, her hand sliding to your chest, holding you like she's anchoring you to her.

"Babe, you okay?" she whispers, her voice soft, worried, but laced with a strange, desperate need. Her fingers dig into your skin, her lips brushing your shoulder as she watches her mom ride you.

"Seoyeon—fuck," you gasp, "I love you," you manage, turning your head to meet her eyes.

Joohyun leans forward, her hands bracing on your chest, her nails raking lightly as she rides you harder, faster, her ass bouncing, "Tell her, baby," Joohyun pants, "Tell her how good mommy feels. Better than her, right?"

"Don't you dare," Seoyeon snaps, she's kissing your neck now, her hand sliding down to your balls, cupping them gently, like she’s trying to reclaim you.

"You're mine, babe. Don't forget that."

"Fuck, Joohyun-ssi... slow down," you groan, as she slams down faster, harder.

Joohyun just laughs, "No slowing down," she purrs, leaning down to bite your lip, "Mommy's gonna make you cum so hard you forget her name." She glances at Seoyeon, smirking. "Watch closely, sweetie. This is how you keep him begging."

Seoyeon's breath hitches, her hand tightening on your balls, her lips pressing harder against your neck. "Babe, hold on," she whispers, she's fighting to keep you with her. "Cum for me, not her. Please."

You're losing it, Joohyun's pussy milking you with every brutal thrust, "Fuck, I can't..." you groan, your balls tightening, and with one more hard slam from Joohyun, you cum, almost painful, hot spurts filling her as she moans, her pussy pulsing around you, riding out her own climax.

Seoyeon's there, kissing your jaw, her hand stroking your chest, "I've got you, babe," she whispers possessive, even as Joohyun collapses panting forward.

"Good boy," Joohyun murmurs, still clenching around your softening cock, her eyes flicking to Seoyeon.

Joohyun slides off you, her pussy leaving a slick trail as she collapses beside you. Your cock's still twitching, oversensitive from the brutal ride, cum dripping from her onto the sheets.

Seoyeon's eyes are blazing now, her earlier hesitation burned away by a mix of jealousy, love, and need. She's not about to let her mother have the last word.

"My turn," she shifts, straddling your hips before you can fully recover, her eyes locked on yours, daring you to look away. "You're mine, babe. Not hers."

"I'm gonna make you forget her," she grabs your cock, still slick from Joohyun and your cum, and strokes you hard, making you hiss from the oversensitivity.

"Sweetie, good luck with that," Joohyun teases from the side, props herself on an elbow, "He's still feeling mommy's pussy, aren't you, baby?"

"Shut up, Mom," Seoyeon snaps, her grip tightening on your cock, making you groan as she lines you up, her pussy hovering over you, wet and ready.

Without warning, she sinks down, taking you in one smooth, hard motion, her tightness swallowing you whole. You curse under your breath, the sensation intense, almost painful.

But Seoyeon's not holding back. She starts moving, fast and hard, her hips slamming down, her ass bouncing against your thighs, the bed creaking louder than before.

"Fuck, Seoyeon," you groan, your hands flying to her hips, fingers digging into her soft skin as she rides you with everything she's got.

"That's it, babe," Seoyeon pants, her voice breaking with pleasure as she grinds down, "You love this, don't you? My pussy, not hers."

She leans forward, her hands bracing on your chest, "Tell me," she demands, "Tell me you love me."

"I love you," you gasp, thrusting up to meet her, your cock throbbing, the pleasure overwhelming as she fucks you like she's trying to erase her mom's mark. "Fuck, Seoyeon, you're... shit, you're perfect."

"Cute effort, sweetie," Joohyun laughs softly, her hand trailing lazily over her own body, teasing her nipple as she watches. "Look at him, he's barely holding on. You've gotta fuck him harder than that to outdo mommy."

Seoyeon’s jaw tightens, her hips slamming down with even more force, her pussy clenching so tight, her hands gripping your shoulders, her moans turning into whimpers. "Cum for me, babe," she begs, her voice raw. "Show her it's me you want."

You're losing it, the pleasure sharp and relentless, her pace brutal, pushing you past the point of control. Your hands slide to her ass, squeezing, pulling her down harder, your hips bucking to meet her. "Seoyeon—fuck, I'm close," you groan, your balls tightening.

"Do it," she gasps, leaning down to kiss you, as she rides you faster. "Cum in me, babe. Prove it."

Joohyun's watching, her fingers now circling her clit, "Go on, baby. Let's see who gets you there."

It's too much—with a choked groan, you cum hard, filling her as she moans, her pussy milking you dry, her hips grinding down to take every drop.

Seoyeon shudders, cumming as she collapses against you, panting, her lips brushing yours.

Joohyun's lounging beside you, her naked body propped up on one elbow, fingers lazily tracing her thigh, her smirk sharp and unrelenting as she watches you both, like she's still running the show.

Seoyeon lifts her head, catching her breath as she looks at you, then at her mother. "That's it, Mom," she says, "He's mine. You felt that, right, babe?" she kisses you, staking her claim.

You nod, "Yeah, babe," your hand stroking her back, "You're... fuck, you're my everything."

Joohyun laughs, shifting closer, her fingers brushing your arm, "Oh, sweetie, you're adorable," she says to Seoyeon.

"You think one good ride seals the deal? He's still looking at me, aren't you, baby?" her eyes lock on yours, her hand sliding to your thigh, dangerously close to your cock.

Seoyeon's head snaps toward her, "Back off, Mom," her hand gripping your chest. "You had your fun. He's my husband, not your fuckboy. Go find someone else to mess with."

Joohyun raises an eyebrow, "Mess with? I didn't just mess with him. I fucked him senseless in the shower yesterday. And he loved every second of it," she leans in teasing. "Didn't you, baby? Tell her how much you loved mommy's pussy."

Your stomach twists, "Joohyun-ssi, stop," you say, voice tight, glancing at Seoyeon, "Seoyeon, I'm sorry, I—"

"Sorry?" Seoyeon cuts you off, "You fucked her? While I was at work?"

She turns to Joohyun, "You're unbelievable, Mom! You come into my home and screw my husband?"

Joohyun shrugs, her eyes never leaving yours, "He didn't exactly say no, sweetie. And honestly, you should thank me. I warmed him up for you."

She smirks, leaning closer to Seoyeon, her tone mocking. "You're welcome, by the way. He's got stamina, doesn't he?"

Seoyeon's jaw clenches, and she shoves Joohyun's shoulder, not hard but enough to make her point. "Get out," she says, trembling with anger.

"Get out of my bed, out of my apartment. I'm done with this."

Joohyun doesn't move, her smirk fading into something softer, "Oh, come on, Seoyeon. Don't be dramatic. We're just having fun, right?" she reaches out, brushing a strand of hair from Seoyeon's face, but Seoyeon slaps her hand away.

"Don't touch me," Seoyeon snaps, her voice breaking.

She turns to you, her eyes softening but still hurt. "Babe, tell me you're with me. Tell me you want me, not... whatever this is."

You grab her hand, pulling her close, kissing her knuckles, trying to pour everything into your words. "I'm with you, Seoyeon. I love you. I fucked up, okay? I'm sorry. You're my wife, and I don't want to lose you, " you mean every word.

Seoyeon's eyes glisten, and she nods, squeezing your hand. "Okay," she whispers, then glares at Joohyun.

"You need to leave, Mom. Now."

Joohyun sighs, rolling her eyes but finally standing, she grabs her clothes from the floor, "Fine, fine," she says, her tone light but with a hint of regret.

Joohyun pulling on her shorts and tank top, and moving out, leaving the door slightly ajar.

Seoyeon collapses against you, her face buried in your chest, her voice muffled. "How did this happen?" she murmurs, half to herself.

"My mom... and you..." she pulls back, looking at you, her eyes searching, "Do you still love me? After all this?"

You cup her face, kissing her softly, "I love you more than anything," you say, voice steady now. "I fucked up, but I'm sorry. And I'm yours, babe."

She nods, tears in her eyes but a small smile breaking through. "Okay. But you're making this up to me. No more bullshit. Just us."

"Just us," you echo, pulling her close.

Seoyeon's pressed against you, her tears still wet on your chest, her grip tightens, her breathing shifting from shaky to something fuel.

She pulls back, she shoves you down onto the bed, she's straddling you before you can process it.

Her hands pin your wrists, her face hovering over yours, lips curled into a scowl that's both furious and hot.

"You love fucking my mom, huh?" she snaps, her voice low, sting, as she grinds her hips against you, "You let her fuck you while I was gone?"

She doesn't wait for a response, "Fucking take this," she grabs your cock roughly, stroking it forcedly just enough to get you fully hard.

"Seoyeon, babe, I'm sorry," you start, but she cuts you off, "Shut up," she lining you up and sinking down onto you, her pussy tight and wet, swallowing you whole, her hands digging into your chest, nails leaving red marks as she slams her hips down, each thrust a mix of pleasure and pain, your oversensitive cock aching but throbbing under her aggression.

"You think you can fuck her and just say sorry? You're mine, you hear me? Mine."

"Fuck, Seoyeon,"you gasp, your hands grabbing her hips, trying to steady her, but she’s not steady, riding you harder, her ass slapping against your thighs.

She leans down, kissing you hard, like she's trying to mark you, "You loved her pussy, didn't you?" she growls against your mouth, her hips grinding down, fucks you faster, "You loved fucking my mom, huh?!"

You groan, "I love you," you grit out, thrusting up to meet her, trying to match her intensity, to prove it. "It's you, Seoyeon—fuck, you're so good."

She scoffs, "You better mean that," her one hand sliding to your throat, pressing lightly, just enough to make you feel it. "You're never touching her again. Say it."

"Never again," you choke out."

Her eyes soften for a split second, but she doesn't slow down, "Cum for me," she demands, "Prove it, babe. Cum in your wife."

You're already there, with a low groan, you cum hard, hot spurts filling her, her own climax hitting, her walls pulsing around you, milking every drop.

She collapses onto you, panting, her body trembling, her lips finding yours in a softer, almost forgiving kiss.

"You're mine," she whispers, her forehead resting against yours. "Don't ever forget it."

"I won't," you're holding her tight, the guilt still there but drowned out by her heat, her love, her claim on you.

The morning sun spills into the kitchen, the tension thick with awkwardness.

Seoyeon, and Joohyun sit around the breakfast table. The clink of forks on plates and the smell of coffee and toast can't mask the weirdness.

Seoyeon's quiet, poking at her eggs, her eyes flicking between you and her mom, still processing everything.

Joohyun, in a loose robe, sips her coffee, looking unusually subdued, she sets her mug down, breaking the silence.

"Seoyeon, sweetie," Joohyun says, voice soft, almost hesitant.

"I got carried away. I'm sorry. I shouldn’t have... pushed things that far. It was wrong."

Seoyeon's fork pauses, her jaw tight, but her eyes soften slightly, "Wrong?" she says, voice low but sharp.

"You fucked my husband, Mom. That's not just 'getting carried away.'"

Joohyun winces, nodding, "I know. I was out of line. You're my daughter, and I let things out of control. I'm sorry, truly." Her eyes flick to you, then back to Seoyeon. "Can you forgive me?"

Seoyeon exhales, glancing at you, her hand finding yours under the table, squeezing. "I don't know, Mom," she says, voice wavering. "But... I don't want to lose you. Or him." She looks at you, her eyes fierce but loving. "We're working on us, okay? Just us."

You nod, squeezing her hand back "Just us, babe. I'm sorry too."

Seoyeon takes a deep breath, then nods at Joohyun. "Fine. I forgive you. But don't ever pull that shit again."

Joohyun smiles, small but relieved. "Deal."

Breakfast continues, the three of you navigating this strange new normal.

759 notes · View notes

novemberman97 · 3 days ago

Text

The Young Wife Wants A Baby At Any Cost

Here we go, this one took a bit more just because it's nearly all smut. The idea for this was based on a jav I saw. I hope y'all enjoy

Length 4.3K

Tzuyu X Mreader

Tzuyu knew what she was doing was wrong. Wrong on many levels, but she couldn’t help herself. Her husband refused to take any action to get their family started. Sex would be the only way that he wanted it to be done, but with him being sterile, that was never going to work. Listening to her woes, Momo recommended you to Tzuyu. Given that when Tzuyu had visited her friend, she had a bulging belly, the younger woman knew Momo was right.

Tzuyu looked at the handwritten card Momo had given her and thought back to the conversation she had with her. “It’s pure bliss,” that’s what Momo kept telling her. Tzuyu felt nervous, though. A whole month away from her husband in the arms of another man? Tzuyu would never have imagined such a thing, but the desire for a child was strong, and with her husband refusing any alternative, Tzuyu felt that she had to take matters into her own hands. She gulped as she dialed the number into her phone.

The call went by in a flash, with a start date set. Tzuyu could hardly recall the details, but she knew what she had set up. A whole month of having sex with another man for the sake of having a baby. All she had to do was have sex with her husband, the day before her trip, then things would begin for her. This deal with the devil she had made was already eating away at her. She tried to reason with herself, settling on the decision to show her husband a great time before she left. She’d tell him about a month-long work trip and love bomb him the entire time they had together. For the days they spent together before she left, Tzuyu made sure to give him everything she could. They had sex every day, with Tzuyu making him believe she had come around to his way of thinking. Tzuyu made him meals and took him out on dates before eventually leaving.

Now here she was, Tzuyu was walking toward the house she’d be living in for the next month. Her body felt hot. Tzuyu knew it was the drink she had taken. You had sent it to her with a note to drink when she left her home. She took deep breaths as she looked for your home, remembering another conversation she had with Momo. “It’s non-stop, day in and day out. You would think you would want to stop, but you can’t. It feels too good.” Tzuyu remembered the lust in Momo’s voice as she said that. She figured it was the aphrodisiac that made her feel that way. Sex, while it was active, was sure to feel better. After all, Tzuyu felt the need to touch herself, and her body felt sensitive. Every step she took, she felt her nipple rub against her shirt. It felt good. It sent shivers down her spine.

Tzuyu reached the door soon enough. She asked for you by name, and when you confirm, she takes steps inside your humble abode. You come up behind Tzuyu, your hands cupping and squeezing her modest breasts. The sudden pleasure makes Tzuyu moan. She turns her head to look at you, unable to get a word out as you flick her nipples through her clothing. “Don’t worry, Tzuyu, you’ll get what you want by the end of the month. Momo was very happy with my services. I’ll make sure you feel the same way.” You tell the young woman before slipping one hand down her front and under her skirt.

“Ah, w-wait,” Tzuyu moaned, her body quickly giving into the pleasure she felt.

As your fingers slipped under her panties and made contact with her wet slit, Tzuyu leaned against you. She squeezed her thighs together, trapping your hand in place as you teased her lips. The young woman moaned softly, her body relaxing as you pushed your fingers inside her, poking and prodding at her walls. Tzuyu continued to moan, the pleasure getting to her. “We’re going to be here a long time; you might want to strip down before your clothes get dirty.” Tzuyu nodded and pushed down her skirt, getting it off with your help. You pause for a moment, getting your pants off while you continue to grab at her breasts, massaging the soft mounds as you bring Tzuyu into the living room and sit down with her on your lap. Tzuyu’s eyes popped open as she felt your hard cock poke against her. You adjust yourself, getting your cock between her soft legs.

Tzuyu could see the tip poking through from between her legs. The heat from it radiated, calling for her, as it rubbed against her covered slit. “I want you to move a little, use these nice legs to get me going.” You tell the young woman, squeezing her thigh. Tzuyu gulps and slowly moves. “Spit on it a little, get it nice and wet.” Tzuyu follows along, gathering her saliva before letting it spill onto your cock and her legs. You grabbed Tzuyu’s legs, pressing them together further as you used your strength to lift her, moving her along your cock. Tzuyu holds onto your arms, shocked at your strength at first. The longer you continue, the better Tzuyu feels; her desires become stronger as your cock rubs against her slit. She moves one hand down, rubbing herself while the other hand grabs at her breast. “Feels good, doesn’t it? Why don’t you give it a quick kiss before you ride it? Oh, and you might as well get rid of the rest of your clothes.” Tzuyu nods along, mesmerized. Once you let her go, she moves off of you and kneels between your legs.

Tzuyu lifts her shirt over her head, tossing it to the side and leaving her in her panties. She looks at you hesitantly before inching closer to your cock. Your musk fills her nose, making her dizzy as she stares at the long shaft. Tzuyu gulps, quietly licking her lips before pressing her lips against your cock. It was almost like she was under hypnosis. Her body was moving of its own accord. Tzuyu wrapped her lips around the head, sucking on it before she realized what she was doing. She pulls back quickly, glancing at you nervously. “Don’t be shy, we’ll be getting to know each other quickly.” You tell her before pulling her up, making her lie down on the couch. You reach for Tzuyu’s panties, staring at her as you pull them away from her body. The young woman was naked before you know, her bare slit there for the taking.

You spread Tzuyu’s legs and rub your cock against her wet slit. Tzuyu moaned instinctively, the aphrodisiac she had taken making the experience more pleasurable. “You’re going to have to tell me what you want.” You tell her, as you bring your hand over her clit, rubbing it gently. Your domination over her was like nothing she had experienced with her husband. It made Tzuyu feel small, but desired. She began wanting you to take her. She stayed silent for a moment, softly moaning as you continued to tease her slit. You repeat yourself to her.

The young woman had her eyes half-lidded as you rubbed your cock against her wet slit. Tzuyu’s head was hazy, and she craved more. She raised her hips, offering herself to you. Through breathless moans, Tzuyu whispered, “I want it inside, please.” You grabbed Tzuyu’s waist and pushed into her warm core, her walls wrapping around you tightly. The young woman threw her head back, letting her low moans flow freely as you pushed deeper into her. Tzuyu placed her hands on your hands, gripping them tightly as your cock filled her. Her legs tensed. You were bigger than her husband, and with the aphrodisiacs at work, it felt magical. “Ahh, deeper, please, deeper.” She moaned, locking her legs around your waist. You pull her tight body closer to yours, driving your cock deeper, burying every inch into Tzuyu. You lean over the young woman, nipping at her neck while she adjusts.

It doesn’t last very long; soon enough, you’re pulling out of her. You leave the head inside of her cunt, waiting until she starts to squirm to thrust back in. Tzuyu cries out, her arms wrapping around you, pulling you in close as you thrust into her quickly, getting into a rhythm. You press your lips against hers, and while she resists for a moment when you snake your tongue into her mouth, she gives in. Tzuyu grips you tightly, her legs pushing you in. “M-more, I want more.” Somewhere within her, Tzuyu was surprised by what she was doing, what she was saying, but she could hardly think straight as you continued to pound away at her body. Pleasure was coursing through her sensitive body. The way you were stretching her tiny cunt and filling her was pushing her close to an orgasm already.

You pushed her closer to cumming when you attacked her nipples, swirling your warm tongue around the hard nubs, gently biting them and pulling them taut. Tzuyu let out low groans, groans that were becoming whimpers as she felt her core tightening. Her whole body felt like it was about to burst as you kept prodding at her womb. She gripped you tightly, biting her lips as she cried out. Tzuyu’s entire body stiffened as she came. Her nails dug into your back, marking you as you continued thrusting.

The pleasure kept coming, waves of it crashing over Tzuyu during her climax. Tzuyu’s mind was spinning as the pleasure continued; her body was becoming overstimulated. She was about to cum again, her body twitching as the tightness in her core returned quickly. “Ah! I-I’m cumming!” She screamed, her body tensing again as you rammed your length back inside her. Despite her back-to-back climaxes, you continued to fuck the young woman, your cock finally beginning to throb as you got close to your climax. Tzuyu felt it too, her mind too far gone to form a sentence. She mumbled as you got closer to cumming. Her body acted on its own, her legs locking tightly around you as you buried yourself inside. Tzuyu’s tongue hung out of her mouth as you came; not a single sound came from her as she felt your hot cum pour into her fertile womb. “S-so much cum,” she mumbled softly as her walls clamped down on your cock, milking what seemed like an endless supply of semen from you. She groaned, craning her neck and shutting her eyes as she reveled in the feeling of your cum pouring into her.

Tzuyu’s legs slowly loosen as her body relaxes. You pull out slowly, planting your softening cock on her messy cunt. “We’ll continue in an hour or so,” you tell her before leaving for the bathroom.

Tzuyu struggles to open her eyes, “huh?” she mumbles, her mind still hazy from the three orgasms she had. Tzuyu lays her head down when you disappear around the corner. Tzuyu slowly catches her breath, her mind barely returning when it comes time to continue.

Through the next two weeks, Tzuyu’s days were filled with constant sex, each session ending in creampies that filled her cunt. After that first day, aphrodisiacs weren’t even necessary; the young woman craved more. She understood what Momo meant now. By the fourth day, Tzuyu initiated sex, clinging to your body, begging for more. The young woman was insatiable; she wouldn’t even wear clothes inside anymore. At most, she would put on a pair of panties when she went into the back garden to tend to drying clothing.

Even as she hung the wet clothing out to dry, Tzuyu’s mind was filled with images of your cock. She licked her lips as she placed the clothing on the line, the wind slipping between her legs, making her shiver. The wet spot over the center was more apparent than ever. Once Tzuyu placed the last piece of clothing on the line, she turned around, heading straight to the door. She hurriedly stripped off her panties, tossing them to the side. The young woman’s fingers found their place at her slit, rubbing the plump folds as she searched for you. “I need more, sir,” Tzuyu moaned as she went room by room, finding you in the living room. Tzuyu wet her lips before getting on all fours, crawling over to you on the couch.

The young woman’s big eyes stared at you pleadingly, her hand reached for your cock, wrapping around the limp shaft. Tzuyu’s soft hand moved along your length, coaxing it to harden. She planted her soft lips on the head, taking a deep breath in before moving her lips around your hardening cock. “I’m ready to be bred again,” Tzuyu said, planting a kiss on your shaft between every word. She wrapped both hands around your shaft once you were hard, moving them slowly along your cock. There wasn’t a doubt in Tzuyu's head that she was pregnant with your child at this point, but she signed up for a whole month, and she was getting a whole month.

The young woman used her small tongue to lap at the tip of your cock, moaning slightly as she tasted your precum. Tzuyu pressed her lips against the head, taking it in slowly while her hands moved up and down your hard shaft. Her tongue swirled around the tip slowly before settling along the underside as she began to take in more of your cock. Tzuyu shifted her hands down, moving one to cup your balls, giving them gentle squeezes when she lowered her head.

The young woman would glance your way, hoping for praise. Your hand patting her head was enough for her; it made Tzuyu happy. She pushed your cock into the back of her throat, trying to take in as much as she could. Saliva filled Tzuyu’s mouth, spilling from the corners of her mouth and tainting her pretty face, dropping onto her bare chest. “That’s enough, Tzuyu,” you told her, patting your lap as a signal to the young woman. Tzuyu pulled back quickly, rushing to straddle you. She used her slit to rub your cock, the wet mound ready for another round. You grab one of Tzuyu’s cheeks, raising her body a few inches so you can align yourself with the young woman’s entrance. “Tell me what you want, Tzuyu,” you order.

“I want to be a mommy.”

“Are you sure you’re not already one?” You ask.

The question shakes Tzuyu; with all the creampies she had taken, there was little doubt she wasn’t pregnant, even if she wasn’t entirely sure. “I-I’m sure,” Tzuyu stuttered, sounding like she was trying to convince herself more than anything. She remembered for a moment that she was here to get pregnant and that was all, but here she was throwing herself at you because it felt good. You could already tell she wasn’t being honest with herself, but what did you care? It just meant more sex for you from the beautiful woman. Tzuyu was about to speak again when you grabbed her hips and pulled her down, impaling her on your cock. The sudden waves of pleasure crashing over Tzuyu made her throw her head back. You bring your hand back, sending it right into Tzuyu's plush rear. The hard smack served as a sign to Tzuyu. She began to move, bouncing herself on you, her tight walls gripping you well as if they had been molded to the shape of your cock. The young woman held onto your shoulders as she moved. You hold onto Tzuyu’s ass, gripping the firm piece of flesh, helping her move along your shaft while you enjoy the sight of her modest chest bouncing right in front of you.

“Tell me what you want, Tzuyu.”

Tzuyu grimaced; she didn’t like talking dirty, but it turned her on nonetheless. Her body loved it, enjoying talking about what she desired. Another smack on her ass makes the cheating wife speak, “I want you to cum inside me,” she moaned. Tzuyu was trying to keep it clean, but when you begin thrusting into her as she brings herself down, it becomes more difficult. You ask her again. “I want you to breed me,” she moans loudly, barely holding herself together. Tzuyu submits quickly as the pleasure overwhelms her. “I want your big fat cock to cum inside my tight little pussy. Make me yours, put your baby in me.” She cries out, the vulgar words spilling out of her continuously as you continue thrusting into her.

Tzuyu leaned against you, her body losing strength as an orgasm rocked her. You could feel her walls clamping down around your cock, begging for another load of your baby batter. “Give it to me. Make me a mommy. Fill my cunt,” Tzuyu whispered into your ear as you continued thrusting, your cock beginning to throb inside her warm core. You bury yourself inside Tzuyu, unleashing another torrent of your baby batter. A tired smile crosses Tzuyu’s face as her desire is granted. You hold onto Tzuyu’s ass and stand up. You pin Tzuyu against the wall and snake your hands under her legs, propping them up onto your shoulders. Tzuyu gives you a confused look as you change positions, but she gladly welcomes the change as she feels you dig deeper in her core when you thrust into her again. She wraps her hands around your neck as you plow into her again and again, your cum spilling from her abused cunt. “Fuck–yes—give me more. Fuck a baby into me.” Tzuyu’s body might as well have been a Fleshlight at the moment.

“Be honest, Tzuyu. You’re just a little slut aren’t you?” You grunt into her ear.

Tzuyu purses her lips, holding back her moan. “I’m-I’m.” Tzuyu wants to refuse, but she’s been broken down over the past two weeks. She knows she’s not the same woman who just came in looking to get pregnant. She wanted sex; it felt like pure bliss being able to go at it like rabbits and be filled up with loads of spunk. Tzuyu couldn’t refuse any longer, “I’m a slut,” she moans. “I’m just a little slut that loves being filled with cum,” she cries out, her walls clamping down around you tighter than before.

You continue to press Tzuyu’s buttons, hitting her G-spot in this new position. The young woman shuts her eyes tightly as she cums again, a rush of liquid spilling out in tandem with your last load as she squirts around your cock. Tzuyu hangs her head, utterly exhausted from her orgasms. You move her away from the wall, laying her back on the couch before leaving to go about your day.

With Tzuyu’s admittance to her newfound sluttiness, you decide to take things up a notch for the remaining time you have with her. You show her a new world, introducing toys to your play. When Tzuyu goes out to tend to anything in the back garden, she has bullet vibrators attached to her clit and nipples. You tease her, turning them from the lowest setting to the highest and vice versa. That wasn’t all, though. When it was time for another round of breeding, you would place clamps on her nipples and become rougher with her. For her part, Tzuyu fell in love with it all. Pleasure was Tzuyu’s weakness; when it all felt so good, she begged for more. Days passed by in a blur for her; she didn’t even realize that the last day was upon her.

The morning went by like any other; you would wake up and fuck Tzuyu, dumping your first load of the day inside her. Considering it was the last day, you dragged Tzuyu along wherever you went in the home, fucking her in every room.

For the final session, you went to the bedroom. You taped the vibrators to her nipples as you readied the young woman. Tzuyu was already shaking her body, overloaded with pleasure and overly sensitive from the series of orgasms she had. Her pussy was already filled and spilling your cum, her lips glistening from the baby batter, but still she begged for more. Tzuyu laid her head against the mattress and spread her lips for you, raising her ass high in the air. “Fuck me, fuck me, fuck me,” she repeatedly whined. You took your sweet time, massaging the woman’s ass before finally inching closer to her messy slit. You rubbed your cock between her lips, aligning yourself slowly with the gaping hole. You pushed the head against her entrance before reaching for her arms. You pulled them back and rammed into her womb. The heavy pleasure made Tzuyu cum instantly. You drove the young woman crazy, beginning rough thrusts into her as she came. Her moans filled the room because of you. You pulled tightly on her arms, raising her upper body. Tzuyu curled her toes; every muscle in her body was flexing as pleasure swept over her. Tzuyu’s moans turned to whines as she was made to cum over and over again. The young woman felt happy to be used in such a way. She held a tired smile as his tongue wagged in the air. Tzuyu thought she had experienced pure bliss before, but now she was thinking that this was it.

“Give me more, give your little fleshlight more,” Tzuyu cried out, the once proper woman reduced to a lustful toy. You dropped Tzuyu’s arms, letting her fall face-first onto the bed for a moment. You placed one hand on her ass, giving the firm piece of flesh a rough slap before holding onto her waist. Your other hand reached for her hair, wrapping it around your fist before pulling it back. The pain only added to the pleasure Tzuyu felt her walls tighten around your cock as she came again.

You felt your climax approaching and continued at your wild pace, driving your cock into Tzuyu’s slick cunt until you came again. “It's coming!” Tzuyu cried out as she felt more of your baby batter pouring into her. She might’ve well been in love with it the way her walls clamped down around you, attempting to milk you for every drop as you continued to move. Tzuyu’s entire body became slick as time went on, covered in a thick layer of sweat; her body glistened. Looking to her side, Tzuyu could see herself. She watched as your body collided with hers, her ass jiggling from the rough impacts. She smiled, loving the sight of her slick body bouncing against yours. Tzuyu reached down, rubbing her clit as you pounded away at her body, her fingers becoming drenched in a creamy combination of your semen and her cum. Tzuyu's head was spinning as she reached another climax. She continued to watch herself be fucked, it drove her crazy. Her orgasms came quicker, her walls consistently tight around your cock. As you delivered more slaps to her rear, Tzuyu begged for more, her ass turning a bright red with handprints easily visible.

“Last one,” you grunt before impaling Tzuyu on your cock, the head rubbing against her womb as you spill more of your seed into her white cunt. Tzuyu completely collapses, and you lie on top of her as you finish cumming inside her.

You pull out slowly, dragging your softening cock out of her. The moment you’re gone, your semen rushes out of her, pooling underneath her. You crawl over to Tzuyu’s mouth, slapping her lips with your dirtied cock. The young woman opens her mouth wide for you, sucking on your cock gently, bobbing her head to the best of her ability as she cleans you up. Her soft tongue moves side to side along your cock as she takes you in deeper, getting to the base before finally pulling back. You pull your cock out of her mouth, leaving with a small pop.

You leave the room for a moment, gathering Tzuyu’s clothes while she recovers. Slowly, Tzuyu’s mind returns to her as the orgasmic bliss fades. Her sweaty body begins to cool as you come back. “Let’s keep going,” Tzuyu moans, her fingers deep in her messy cunt. The young woman brought her dirty fingers to her lips, sucking them clean before turning her gaze back to you. You toss her clothes to her. The act confuses her, and she looks at you.

“It’s time you went. Get dressed and get out.” You tell her, pointing to the door.

“What? B-but,”

“Out, now.” You tell her sternly. Tzuyu sees your serious expression and gives a slight nod, looking ashamed as she dresses herself. You lead her to the door once she’s done, and before she goes out, you give her a quick kiss. “If you ever need my services again, make sure to call.”

Tzuyu couldn’t help but smile at those words. She gives you a slight nod, “I’ll be in your hands when I need you again.” She says that before stepping out the door, wobbling on her unsteady legs. Tzuyu could feel the cum inside her sloshing around with every step. She arrived at an empty home, her husband still out working. It was just as well; Tzuyu needed to shower and take the test to confirm she was pregnant. The young woman cleaned herself off, getting rid of the stench of sex that lingered on her body. Over an hour later, she had confirmation of being pregnant. The first thing she felt wasn’t joy; however, it was disappointment. Being pregnant meant she couldn’t just immediately go back to you. When her husband returned, she shared the good news with him. She played it off well enough, making sure he didn’t suspect a thing. She couldn’t let her little secret be spilled.

1K notes · View notes

novemberman97 · 3 days ago

Text

The Underdog Trilogy: PART 1 - "You Right" [+18]

ft. Kwon Eunbi (x Male Reader)

TYPE: Light Fluff and Angst, Smut WORD COUNT: 7966 DONATE OR REQUEST FOR COMMISSION HERE: https://ko-fi.com/knightyoomyoui NOTE: The theme may not be for anybody's liking, so feel free to skip. I'm not sure if this will be also the same for the other two, but the concept will remain to follow. Also, I didn't do any proofreading on this one so it might be messy. i just wrote this in like three sittings and let my mind run wild on the scenarios. TAGS: cheating, wife corruption, netorare, mindbreak, breeding, breastfeeding DESCRIPTION: YN was a victim of bullying before in his university days, but he grown up to be a successful person with a help of his returning uncle after years of not seeing each other. After a sudden accidental encounter with the man who made his college experience hell, he swore to get back and steal everything he has, starting with his wife.

=== START ===

“Entertain our guests, will ya kid?” The old man with nicely grown gray beard on his face told the young man who wears his own exquisite suit. “I got some friends on sight, gotta catch up with them.”

“Sure, Unc. I’ll take this one.”

I watched my Uncle left my side and trail across the direction where the friends he’s mentioning is at. I followed his commands, checked up some guests around here who were a fellow businessmen like us, making us all feel that we indeed share the same world being gathered in this room tonight. To celebrate for our company’s growth of spawning another branch in this country.

However, a reminder came upon me that this world we live in is indeed small, not only because you share the same room with some people today, but because of a certain someone that wasn’t actually giving a comfortable vibe in me.

It is truly unfortunate that I got to be stuck again in a world where he exists. And I thought I was a goner from his world for years.

I turn around, with distance far from me, there he was at the corner of the room entering by, chatting along with some familiar faces as he makes his presence within. My feet froze in motion, everything around me became so dull in my senses that the only thing I could feel was my anxiety and rage growing through the shock I emit of seeing him again.

Even in this path of the career that fate has brought me in, this son of a bitch still tails along to become a living nightmare that manifested from my past. It’s as if my destiny is for us to become close together in our lives, but not the type of a kindish relationship you could form with.

Because this man has been tormenting me from the beginning. Back when I was a nobody and I had nothing.

I still remember when that garbage did everything to make sure he takes the lead and I get left behind. It’s in his nature to become very insecure, jealous, egotistic maniac that no matter what happens he has to make that all of it ends up according to his way.

And I became a victim of a monster that he is. That’s why I wish that one day the biggest karma must strike back against him, maybe that’ll put a peace to my life for good measure.

As I recalled yelling that in fumes, almost planned to end myself from the miserable stage he put me into my academics that went along with my family’s personal struggle, my legs just started moving on its own.

It moved me closer, and closer, and closer to his spot. That one swift of his head will get his eyes notice me.

I don’t know why at first I want myself to be exposed in his radar, but when he started talking as he finally recognized who I am.

“ “YN, is that you? I haven’t seen you in years, after all the… history we had. Great to see you here…”

He leaned into my ears as if he wants me to hear the last word he’s about to say for me to hear it by myself. Like I deserve it.

“Underdog.”

Just like that, the imagery, the aura of him, the same old punkass who wants to get ahead of the people he thinks are easy to be dominated is back. He proved to me with that arrogant smirk, toxic pretend he’s putting himself on in front of these wealthy beings that some monsters like him are hopeless for a change.

And all that must be done for them is to be stopped. The karma I swore years ago came back, and now it’s all making sense to me now why my body moved on its own as I had that memory.

The one day I was referring to is now. The karma is me, if nobody dared to try stop him: then I must have to. Atleast, this would be my apology to the younger me who never dared to fight back.

I have to prove this time that he can’t let me be intimidated. I’m not the same as I was before. Now that we are on the same level again, I have to turn the tables around.

I’m gonna put him in my place once… but way worse.

I just smiled at him with a hint of irritation and despise of his face. As he lets go of our handshake, I caught that slight shake of his hand like he just held onto a trash, disgusted.

I was thinking about how could I accomplish my plans of bringing him down when I don’t know where to start, then with how dumb he is that he must not realize at all, he just gave me the answer for his downfall.

He clutched a woman’s waist onto him. We looked at each other briefly and as I observed that beauty in his hands, that must be the greatest treasure he must have nowadays.

The wedding ring in their fingers says it all. Now I know where I should start. Through her, I’m going to possess everything he cherish in his life.

As I was taking my time alone outside sipping the finest wine that I have been tasted for a while, footsteps echoed beside me. I went to find out who it is, and it felt like the taste of wine just became bitter on my tongue.

Here he was, his name is Adrien, standing side by side with me. The guests around here must be seeing us not having a guess at all that these two are one of the rivals present in the room.

“I’m surprised you made it this far.” He talked to me, still having that snicker I just want to torn it out of his face.

“I mean no chaos here, Adrien. What do you want from me?”

“Relax, bud. I didn’t come here to play with you, that’s all. We’re grown up adults now, you’re not a toy in my eyes to make fun of anymore.” He chuckled. I just kept a stoic face away from him. “Actually, I went here rather to express my amazement. Congrats on getting here.”

“Is that anything you really had to do for me?”

“Oh, about that, I want to also offer you a gift as a sign of my sincerity.”

“And that is?”

“I don’t know if you’re aware but my company is currently doing well on sales, making us well-recognized to this industry. Since I found out that your company is just learning and building up foundations to become large like us and truly belong, I am here to offer an assistance, and that is by forming a partnership with us.”

“And what if I don’t take it.”

“Wow, no hesitation of considering it atleast? It hurts, YN” As If you give a shit at how I’m in pain from the trauma you caused me. “Well, I can’t force you if you don’t.”

He stepped forward to me, his expression shifted from being chill to somewhat menacing, a glimpse of the old times I put myself in this exact same position where he threatens me. “But, rest assured that whatever big dreams and plans you wish for your company to achieve in the following years? I’ll wipe them all in an ease, and you don’t want to relive what we had before, right? I got even more resources to use it for your destruction, YN. Got that?”

I just stared at him fiercely. He went back to that mischievous smile and patted me on the cheek. “Choose wisely, YN. My office’s door is all open to let you in once you have the answer.”

He finally left me alone as he returns to the table to entertain his wife. I watched from the distance and I went staring at his hot wife unleashing that smile that brightens the mood. A perfect timing it is that he just bragged his connections while I was just planting seeds to steal everything away from him.

He has no idea how much he encouraged me to duel with him one last time. If I get to face a monster, then I have to become my own as well.

Few days later, my driver led me to the address where the headquarters of his company is located in. It was moderately far from mine, which I am pretty pissed off as well that I have to put an effort just to deal with a scumbag, I just remind myself to calm my stress that I’m doing this for revenge and so i just keep on moving on.

The receptionist I asked on his whereabouts helped me to search the office he was talking about, but as I was about to enter the elevator, the door opens to reveal the familiar woman that stole my attention from that night.

It was his wife, in his normal office attire, but still can’t erase how absolutely fine she appears. Staring at her feels like my senses going haywire, malfunctioning on how to greet her.

“A-are you Mr. Thompson’s wife?”

“Yes, I am. I know you from the party of your company, you and my husband know each other right?”

“Y-yeah, we are. We’re former classmates.”

“Oh so that’s why. Please come with me, he sent me to grab you.” She offered her hand and pointed the blank space beside her inside the carriage. I just nodded shyly and stood as she instructed me to do.

She pressed some buttons on the elevator, both of us were trapped in this awkward silence. “I-I’m Eunbi by the way.”

“YN.” I stated my name in return. “You also work in your husband’s company. I mean… the attire-”

“I’m his secretary.” She nodded.

“Couldn’t keep you away from him, huh.” I joked, as that’s the only probability I could come up with for picking your wife in a company position where you as a boss should be requiring an assistant that must be with your side most of the time. My thoughts were just kept being proven right more and more that she is indeed his prized possession.

It makes me eager to snatch her away further.

“He seems to be very possessive and strict, isn’t he?”

Eunbi didn’t responded for a while. Not vocally, she just looked at me and strangely nodded with a forced smile. That’s what it brings to me as I saw it from her, which was weird.

“But I still love him.” She just randomly followed up, a bit unnecessary in my opinion. I just hummed in return.

As we reached the floor, I just followed her trance and I have to admit, that devil sure knows how to pick an incredible woman. The pencil skirt she wore beneath perfectly shapes the curve of her rear, it sways along with her hips as she walks thoroughly. I couldn’t help but to sneak glances at her ass every second.

That’s why sorry not sorry to him if I grab this woman by myself and make her mine to have her around me from now on.

Eunbi knocked at the door and opened it briefly, she peeked through the gap and said something. While she does, I took my time again admiring her rear view for a while, which was kinda a bad idea as it awakens my manhood inside my pants, making it hard for it to move a its confines.

I stopped when Eunbi stood straight again and turned at me. “You can now come in, sir.”

“Thanks.” I opened the door and entered, he was there sitting on his desk signing some papers. He looks busy, great. Now I have an excuse to get the hell away from here since I don’t want to stay here for longer ( except I would love to visit here often to meet his wife though.)

Eunbi left us alone, leaving the two of us alone. I just stood at the center of his room, seeing him so focus managing his business and his job. Better enjoy those while you still have it, bitch. You’ll be losing it all soon.

“YN! Seems you have your answer now with you.” He said, arranging the papers on his desk before focusing on me. “So what will it be?”

“I accept the offer.” A large smile crept up on his face. It’s so bright that I want to smack the lights out of it.

“”Now that’s more like it.” He commented. “I am looking forward to this collaboration together, YN. Welcome to the big leagues.”

“Yeah.” I took his handshake to hid my hatred on him. I was about to make my leave when Adrien said one more that halted my steps.

“This time, I assure you that you’ll get to experience what is it like to win. It should’ve been the two of us since we were studying, but hey… better late than never, eh?”

Of course, the good old mister credit thief himself, whose everything should be about him if it gives him the benefit. Yeah, I agree with you… that’s why i’m doing this because I can’t let go this free opportunity to finally have you receive the consequences you deserve since you messed with me.

As I left the office, I saw Eunbi reading something on the waiting chairs outside. I approached her and watched her for a moment before I spoke.

I even almost lost my words when I had the glimpse of her cleavage through her blouse. Holy shit, she even appears to be more tantalizing in the front. She has it all, and goddamn that lucky bastard for getting such fine shit like her.

Her blouse is doing great on hiding her assets, but at least I finally got to prove that she’s packing there more as it seems from the top view. But first, I have to calm down and not make myself too obvious at how I’m getting perverted right now near her.

“Eunbi, I’m done with the meeting. I’ll be expecting great things for your husband’s company working with us.”

She paused her reading and smiled after listening to my good news. “Oh, so you two have arranged it. T-thank you, YN.”

“Yeah, I gotta go now. I have loads of work to do as well. I guess, see you again?” She nodded back and gestured at me politely without getting a hint at my last words. I’ll be definitely keeping my eye on her now that I have the access now to the mastermind of this place.

Days later, I went to the bar to relax myself since I missed the taste of alcohol on my system. Hell, I even want to have some fun tonight, probably get some hit at these ladies roaming around the area, but I have a number one interest right now that I would only willing to do the honors with.

Speaking of the devil, I was chugging onto my martini when I sensed someone sitting near at me. I turned to see who it is and to my surprise, it was Eunbi. She ordered such strong alcohol and as I observed her face, she looked gloomy, more like stressed at something.

I called her name to get her attention and she responded to it. She became shocked as well to see me. “I didn’t expect to see you here.”

“Me as well. I didn’t even know a woman like you would come to this type of place.” I shrugged.

“Just wanted to try something different.” She replied. “Fits the mood. I just want to drunk all of these problems away.”

“Care to share?”

“It’s… about me and my husband.” Eunbi said, lowering her head. “But the root is through him, so far our 2 years of marriage has been some sort of… suffocating to me.”

“How come?”

“Remember what you asked me about me being his secretary? Well, you’re right about that.” She recalled. “I wasn’t buying the idea, because I’m not interested into getting involved in these corporate things, but… I just let him force me to it because I think he sees it as best for me. To do something productive that benefits me like him.”

“And that’s your current situation till now?”

“Yes, but so far the reason why I went here by myself is because we argued about how he treats me these days.”

“Tell me more about it.” I was so fixated at her story.

“Lately he’s been too pre-occupied with work, he grinds too much into it that as if I feel like he’s scared that he gets outmanouvered by other companies when it comes to sales and such. He became so busy that we’re losing time together to spend being just a usual husband and wife in our own home that we built, I mean we still stick together but I don’t like it when we do it rather through having… personas, you get what I mean?”

“Yeah, you just want the two of you to act accordingly to your relationship status. I get that.”

“Exactly, but he just counters it with reasons saying that he’s doing this for the sake of our living and for the better reputation of the company he started. I know, he is but I don’t the can see that I’m… hurting. I need my husband when I want to do things that I can feel him, but he pushes me away.”

Eunbi swallowed every liquid inside her glass in just one take. “Wow, lady. You’re a heavy drinker?”

“Now you know why I do come to places like this.”

“It’s not obvious at all, I swear. I would’ve mistaken you as a simple proper housewife.”

“Well, that’s my biggest revelation for you.’ She chuckled before sighing as she remembers her husband again. I became frustrated even more that he has to bring up his poor wife into this despite his rejection, that bum sure does really know how to make a person under his control.

“You know what, I’m at loss for words. But all I can say about your quarrel with him, I just hope he realizes how he wastes such perfect wife material like you. I mean, just by talking at you and… looking at you, I would damn myself not treating you properly and not giving you what you need for me.”

“T-thanks, YN.” She shyly said before taking a shot again with me. I just stared at her sharply, the heat inside me grows because of the alcohol rushing through my body.

“Since we’re spilling stories now, may I know what is it that you need from him?”

“A-ah… I must not.”

“Why not?”

“I-it’s embarassing…”

“Come on, say it. It’s just the two of us though, plus hey… let’s make a deal then. If you say yours, I’m gonna share one of mine.”

“Is it… really that necessary?”

“It’s up to you, but if you’ll let me… I could try giving it to you.”

She blushed and tilted her head away. “Then i-it’s not something you can easily give.”

“I just want to make you happy, Eunbi. If he can’t do it for the meantime, well I’m just doing his mistake right by letting a pretty woman like you alone in the night, somber with her struggles.”

“L-look, all I want is for me and Adrien to… do something more privately, okay? Like, going through vacations, having a date, watching movies together, just the normal couple would do.

But these days… I can’t help it but I-I uhm…”

I hold her hands gently which took her aback. I stared at her softly and said “Calm down, Eunbi. One at a time, just share your worries with me and I promise, I would try to figure it out myself.”

“B-but how, I…” She sighed. Making a fists to control her irritation to her stutters and hiccups as she already consumed much alcohol. “Fine, I… I want him to touch me! I want us to have sex, recently I-I’ve been feeling horny and all I can do is to entertain myself with my own fingers, but… I need more! I need him to pleasure but he just won’t spend time with me.

He makes me such a lonely wife and it breaks me.” She silently cried and gritted her lip. I smirked slightly at that information, so she craved for her body to gain attention, huh.

“Oh… so that’s why you’re hesitant to share it to me. You think because I’m nothing but just your husband’s friend and some other person who can’t provide that… urge you’re having?”

She didn’t responded. Eunbi seemed to be out of her own control, I should try to use this as a passageway to finally begin my plan.

“But, Eunbi…” I gently crawled my hands up to her arms and rubbed her skin slowly. “You need it. It’s too hard to contain it by yourself, you need… help with that.”

“I-it’s not right… you’re not him.”

“Eunbi, one try won’t hurt. In fact, I’ve been feeling the same thing as yours recently as well, but no one around this room can satisfy my interests. Only the kind of woman like you would do.” I then massaged her shoulders to ease her off.

“Wouldn’t this be considered cheating?”

“He wouldn’t know, plus… it’s going to be a secret between us. Just tonight, let’s get loose and just do what we both want.” I cupped her chin and forced her to look at me as I say those things with my voice getting raspy. I can see her eyes getting droopy as if she’s falling into the hypnotism of temptation that I create.

I stood up and spun around her back. I lifted her up on the underarm and whispered on her ear. “Trust me, once you have it… it would be worth it. Will you join me?”

“D-do you mean it?”

“Yes. Now come on, let’s go to my place and have this settled.”

As she used her legs as support on the floor while I try to stand her up, I escorted ourselves through the exit and have her enter my car. I drove us to my house. After we went there, I carried her like my bride straight to my bedroom.

I threw her on the mattress before I locked the door. Throwing my tie and shoes, I jumped onto her and began attacking her neck with pure hunger. Both our lusts activated but mine’s taking the lead, while she’s below there savoring the feeling of a man satisfying her sexual craving, despite it wasn’t his husband this time.

My lips went crazy around her exposed skin, gnawing and peppering every part of it that i can catch with kisses and suck. It turns me on even more hearing Eunbi heavily breathing and moaning at my intimacy.

As I had enough with the teasing, I captured her face and locked my lips onto hers in a very fierce french kiss, so messy that her lipstick is staining both our chin at the contact.

I immediately went on unbuttoning her blouse and remove that annoying tie off, as much as I am so desperate or marking her mine I can’t have destroying her clothes too much since I don’t want her going back to her husband evidently ruined from her attire.

Her white bra popped that barely supports such huge tits she has. Holy fuck, this must be size F or something. All I can say is that this woman surely is giving that milf vibes right now, perfect body for breeding.

“Has your husband ever told you how fucking hot you are, Eunbi?”

“N-not that much…”

“Well, I could say it to you all the time, and I will mean it.” I say as I squeezed her breasts at first before tugging away harshly her bra, revealing her creamy areolas and small nipples. “But right now, I’m going to show you how an amazing body like yours must be appreciated.”

I suck her left boob at first, using my entire mouth to occupy the center while I wiggle my tongue on the nipple. Eunbi is just eliciting series of “ahhs” and “oohs” while rubbing my hair, signalling for me to continue.

“I will do it so much your pathetic husband couldn’t dare to outmatch me.” I then switched to the right boob and shared the same attention, I made it all wet with my spit and this time I performed some more deep suctions to it, like I’m sipping breastmilk on it.

That is… until I felt something squirt on my tongue as Eunbi mewled. I peeked at her face then at her nipple and realized it has drops of… what the hell-

“You’re lactating, Eunbi? B-but, how?”

“I… it usually happens to me when I get horny.” She confessed. I just chuckled at how she’s impressing me so far. Such an incredible woman.

“Oh, I’m definitely gonna enjoy you a lot, hot stuff.” I wrapped my both arms around her back as I pull her body closer to mash her soft breasts on my face and her nipple on my mouth as I continue to drink her milk. Just how many wonders this woman got?

Going back again to her left tit, I suck harder this time to collect its milk then swap again to another and repeat the same process. I gave my mouth a break and played with her tits for a moment and buried my face on her heavenly cleavage before Eunbi patted my cheek.

“P-please, g-go down now YN. I’m so wet already.”

“As you wish, baby.”

I kissed her toned midriff before dragging the hem of her pencil skirt down to her ankles. Her matching white panties came to view. Spreading her legs like letter W, I smelled, poked, and licked the wet spot on her center before removing the cloth off.

Her puffing pussy is in full exposure, indeed dripping in love juices that some of it were already flowing through her asshole. Her skin white matching to her pinkish walls makes it so glistening to witness.

Couldn’t resist my thirst anymore, I pressed my face on her pussy and lapped every juices I can get as Eunbi moaned so hard with my mouth. She locked my head with her thighs as her ankles were now laying on my shoulders.

I used my fingers as well to hurry up the stimulation to not make my foreplay any longer. Two fingers ramming in and out to her glory hole as my tongue stimulates her clit. It was effective enough to make Eunbi scream as she sprayed lots of crystal cum on my face with some landing perfectly on my mouth to drink.

“How’s the feeling?” I asked her as I made a scene as well of licking some from my face.

“It’s been a while… and h-how do you eat me way better than my husband? He can’t m-make me cum in just a minute.”

“I guess when it comes to these, he’s awful.” I laughed. “Now get up, sweetheart. My time for your service.”

Eunbi rose from the bed and sat below me. She unbuckled my belt and helped me undress my pants, with my boxers being revealed. The evident bulge had Eunbi largen her eyes, I could hear her muttering woah.

Then it followed up with a tug on my band, my fully awakened cock almost hit her face like a baton. “O-oh my God!” She dodged while being surprised at my size. “How’s that? Is that what you’re also missing from your husband?”

“You’re a l-lot bigger, what are you taking to get this?” She said as she poked my mushroom head which had me tickled a bit and caused my cock to twitch.

“It’s all natural, dear. Strong genes, I must say.” She pinched the girth of my meat, examining my size despite the salivation present on her mouth.

“I thought you’re eager for this? Go on, suck me off.”

“I- I just don’t know if I can take you…”

“Cut that bullshit, I’ll help you with it.” I patted and rubbed my cock around her pretty face before I led her to the mouth. “There you go, slutty women like you deserves a big cock to be trained.”

I guided Eunbi to bob her head slowly, through every inch. She was so warm, and her tongue is so slick with much spit to coat me wet. Interestingly, she’s pretty good at giving blowjobs, although I could tell that she must not be used too much to get a size like mine.

That man has huge balls to mess with me but is ignorant for having such a tiny dick unlike mine.

I was busy having these thoughts of roasting her husband that I didn’t noticed Eunbi was already tearing up, probably already consuming 6 out of my 7 inch length. I gave her a break for a while as she still jerked me to keep myself erect.

“You can try and try again, I believe in you, Eunbi.” It probably encouraged her, as she had me in her mouth again but this time it was faster. She was sucking me on more eagerly. To entertain myself, I reached down to squeeze her swaying tits for a while whike she pushes herself deeper onto my crotch.

“Prepare yourself, I’m about to use your head until I cum.” I held both sides and my hips are now rocking fast as I fuck her face roughly. The gawking and squelching sounds are so loud that it boosts my hormones more to reach the climax.

As soon as that tightening feeling hit, I busted inside real quick, pouring much cum onto her throat and mouth and it was that much from not having any women before her getting fucked by me.

“Open.” She showed me her mouth full of my thick cum. “Swallow.” She complied, gulping it all down.

“Damn, you’re a keeper.” I said as I wiped the remains all over her lips for her to lick them off.

“You were saving too much.”

“Well I didn’t fucked anybody but you.”

“It’s your first time? B-but how are you so good at this?”

“Mainly because the woman I’m about to spent my energy fucking her hard is too damn sexy. And I guess I waited for this moment to come.”

Eunbi blushed at my compliment before she was stunned that I pulled her closer and have her stand with me. We engaged again in a liplock that must made her lust more tethered to mine. I lifted her one leg and pushed my cock to her pussy, deciding to fuck her first in a standing one-legged position.

Me and Eunbi stared at one another as I railed her from underneath. I tested my stability and my toughness, measuring how long would my grip stick to her fleshy thigh as I kept bouncing her on my cock.

I lunged my face onto Eunbi's, capturing her plump lips, taking advantage of parting those pair as she mumbles and sighs at the satisfying feeling of my manhood rubbing through her inner walls.

I attempted to raise the pace, and Eunbi’s high pitch noises came audibly. I grasped her wiggling right breasts and massaged it for more stimulation, letting her attached to me freely. That’s not my only intention, though. I wanted to see what she would do about it when I started acting not in charge of this sinful act that we’re doing.

Unfortunately, she just remained stiff and troubled being stuffed with my cock. As I am near to my climax, I rotated her so that I can hook her leg higher and better, with us now standing in an angle. Observing her expression, I slammed one more thrust on her needy pussy and I caught that eyes of hers rolling into its whiteness as her insides watched my condom getting painted by my pearly cum.

I pushed one more before I let go of her and let her fall into the mattress. Removing my used condom, I tied it and placed it above the cabinet.

Her tired posture on the bed wasn’t letting me take a rest as my cock remained stiff seeing her huge smooth ass in full view. Those heaving huge breasts compressed on the mattress is also giving her more curves, as its becoming visible as well from here in the back.

Kneading those soft gloves of rear that she has, I buried my face on it and gave her a rim job since I couldn’t resist devouring her. “A-again?”

“Don’t act surprised, you have this such nice body so why should I waste such woman like you with one round. Also, you wanted this right?” You slapped her ass, causing her to yelp. “Consider yourself lucky, you just met someone with high stamina. Ahh, I know. I bet your husband only last short when it comes to sex, is he?”

She didn’t responded, either she’s ashamed of herself that she was caught and couldn’t retort back to my claims or she’s rather having it for the sake of her pathetic husband who can’t please her like I do to her right now.

“Now don’t complain, it’s just you and us tonight, so just enjoy the ride I’m taking you on.” Now that her hole’s lubricated enough with my spit, it’s enough for me to invade her ass with my cock. Eunbi shouted, as she feels like being split in half. I slid in gently to avoid more pain.

Noticing she’s an anal virgin, I took my time to help her find where’s she’s comfortable having her ass full of my huge cock. So far, what I can only describe this feeling of having her from behind is that she grips my manhood very tight, I think I won’t endure it long as I begin to fuck her once she gets used to it.

As I blasted her ass with my cum, not using any condom this time, Eunbi must’ve felt really satisfied being filled with hot stuff, despite not having it belonging to her husband. I slid out, my cum popped from her hole because of too much load, causing her to whimper.

We did one more 69 position where I made her squirt again on my face as she sucked my cock passionately until I blasted another rope straight to her throat. We fell asleep together, concluding the first night she officially became a cheating wife to my seduction.

The morning arrived, she was called by her husband asking her where she ran away. Eunbi did her best to maintain her voice steady as I take my breakfast filled with calcium with her breastmilk, sucking it from the source while she jerks my cock diligently. To get revenge, she swallowed my own milk from my cock right when she dropped the phone, helping me through my morningwood.

Since then, our lust for each other never stopped no matter how she attempted to lure me off, acting like she doesn’t want a taste of me whenever my presence is lingering around her, but I always make sure she finds it difficult to resist.

“What are you doing here?!”

Eunbi instead had her pussy eaten as we went through the fire exit staircases.

“Stop bothering me when my husband is near! I thought we talked about this?!”

I then pounded her roughly on my car at the garage and sent her back to their office with a disheveled attire.

“I hate you, you just wouldn’t listen don’t you? Fucking pervert.”

She was whispering that as our faces were inches together as I lifted her in the air, pummeling her hole with my cock while she’s all wrapped around my body.

Until one day, I finally shattered this loyal, faithful, and loving wife that she’s been wearing as a disguise all along. Her mind became so corrupted with the desperate lust that I fucked into her many times. It led us to the point where we do sexual stuff so dangerously from getting red-handed by her stupid husband.

“I know you’ll come back to me on your own someday.” I said as I petted her head while she gives me a blowjob and titjob combination while her husband is sleeping on the desk. Her milk keeps on spraying through my lap as she squishes my cock between her tits. “You’ve been trying to hide it, but it don’t work on me girl. Couldn’t get enough of my cock now, huh?”

“Y-yes, i don’t know… I always think about your cock. S-sometimes I masturbate myself when I get the chance. You’re the only one who can fuck me so good.” She said before proceeding to blow me off. I sneaked my feet underneath her skirt, tracing her pussy lips with my toes that effectively had her moaning around my throbbing shaft.

“But I thought you’re with him? I thought you don’t want to get it through me?”

She jerked me faster, slapping my cock all around her horny face and rolled my tip onto her milk-leaking nipples. “You right, I got my guy… but I can’t help it anymore. W-what did you do to me?”

“I just let out what you could be, and it suits you.” I buckled my hips, pistoning my cock as she pumps me with her pillowy tits and that talented mouth. “Now tell me you’re my cheating whore of a wife.”

“I’m nothing more than a cheating whore of a wife, and my slutty pussy belongs to you, sir. Use me however you please.”

“Yes, I own you now. That means I’m going to fuck you whenever I want, and I expect you to be there for me when I tell you to, alright?”

“Yes, sir.”

“Good, but for now, make me cum before your husband sees us.”

Eunbi followed to my request, speeding up her strokes until I reached the point of release. I pressed her head onto my crotch, filling her mouth with my cum. As she thought she had me empty, I accidentally shot some spurts to her face, in her shock.

“Sorry, sir but you’re just too much for me to take.”

“No worries, I know you’ll still be obedient to me. Clean it up.”

She nodded and scooped the remains back into her mouth. I kissed her once more before I returned my cock to my pants while she wiped the mess we made with tissue.

I remained silent as I reflect back to my plan. Now that I finally get the task done of stealing his wife, I must carry on with the next step on how I can bring him down. However, I became confused for a moment when hesitation formed onto my head, wondering if this will all be worth it in the end, especially about the sudden change of myself just to confront his massive relentless traits.

It irritated me so much that it hindered me from making an action about it for days, with using Eunbi as my release of stress with constant sex at first until I decided to gave her a break when the regret is starting to become a distraction.

It all disappeared in an instant when one day, Eunbi visited my house and to my utter astonishment, she was crying so loud and not only that her lunging onto me for a hug left me frozen, but also when I noticed her left cheek was swollen.

“W-what… what happened to you?!” I questioned her, making her focus to me. “Did he do this?”

“We fought again. I- I was just trying to… help.” Eunbi said between her cries. “But he… he went lose, said I was sticking m-my nose to his b-business too much. Then he punched me-” She ached as she covered her cheek with her hand. I let her cry again on my shoulder.

“How dare him hurt you. This is unacceptable.” I grunted as I stared at nothingness, my mind blurry at the hundred worst ways I could do to that bastard. “I’ll help you, Eunbi. I’ll make sure he pays for this.” And just like that, a motivation sparked within to put him in the place where he belongs.

I let Eunbi stay into my place for a while as fear still affects her badly for what Adrien did to her. Adrien tried to contact me but I ignored his calls. As I was trying to ask Eunbi to tell me more about what she experiences with him, she confessed to me that it may be the first time he hurt him, but it wasn’t new to him that he was this close from abusing her, threatening her with the use of his hands whenever Eunbi does something that he dislikes, especially about making him feel that he’s wrong which was the reason he snapped that night.

I tried convincing Eunbi to have me report this abuse but she refuses, trying to defend her husband still. “Eunbi, are you listening to yourself? Your husband is clearly nothing more than a violent person!”

“Please, the public must not know about this, YN! How will the other shareholders and business partners of his react once they know? He’s definitely gonna target me more!” Eunbi pleads. “Don’t do this, YN. I’ll be more careful, next time-”

“Screw that! He never listens, Eunbi! I’ve been there before!” I shouted at her, making her flinch. “We’ve known each other way back then, but not because we share good memories with. Maybe he is, but when it comes to me? He’s my living nightmare, Eunbi!”

“I tried begging to that fucker to not do what he’s doing to me, taking advantage of my opportunities, stealing the spotlight, making false accusations, EVERYTHING JUST TO GET AHEAD! But he never once listened, Eunbi. You wanna know why? Because he never listens to anybody who thinks are less superior that him. Why would he follow someone who’s at the palm of his hand?

I was there before, and now so as you. As his wife. And now that maybe I am again because I agreed to work with him, I’m trying to not repeat the same scenario again that he can pass by me.” I said to her, making myself as persuasive as I can be.

“Eunbi, he deserves to lose everything. That’s what I’m trying to do. I’m taking it all from him because I want to make him feel what it’s like what he did to me. I just got lucky when my uncle returned and found me, and now I don’t want to lose this opportunity again, Eunbi.”

Eunbi lowered her head and sighed, fighting her emotions. She tried to glance at me, but her expressions were showing no impressions of agreement to my intentions. “So, what we had… it’s just all a part of a plan?”

I became guilty of what she said, but I had to admit she’s right. There’s no point of lying anymore. “It is. I wanted to free you from him. I know you love him, but I had to. He’s not a nice person, Eunbi… and I think both of us can agree to it now.”

Eunbi shook her head and stood from the couch. “I’m sorry… but I want to be alone for now. Would you mind, YN?”

“Yeah, sure. Take your time.” And I let her go to my backyard to give her space. It must have been too much for her to process, but she has to know already. I can’t let her go back to him anymore, or have him dare to get in touch from her.

It’s time for him to watch his own doom.

The night later, as I was cleaning the kitchen, Eunbi approached me cautiously. “How are you feeling?”

“Good, I just… thought about it all earlier. What you said to me.” She nodded. “I’m sorry about what you’ve gone through from my husband. I guess I didn’t do great on getting more about him, that I wasn’t became aware about this… true behavior of him.”

“It’s not your fault, Eunbi. He’s simply that manipulative, I fell from that as well before.”

“You were right, I know he’s still my husband but… I can’t defend him anymore. If he is that wrong, then he must face the consequences of everything that he did.

And you’ve been there that much, that’s why I believe what you must do is right. I don’t know if it’ll serve him a lesson or not, but if it’s about preventing more potential victim from his cruelty then so be it.

I’m thankful at least, that you saw me as the last. I thought what you saw in me was just your pride and obsession of getting revenge from my husband, but when I went into you after what he did to me, I felt safe. Do you… actually care for me?”

“I am.” I disclosed. “That’s why if ever, I want to stay with me. Better, be with me. I can show you what he can never do.”

Eunbi stepped closer and grabbed my shoulders, “You already did, but if I have to be greedy… then so be it.”

She kissed me until our lips and tongues danced, our breaths colliding, hands roaming through our backs. I lifted her to the counter and we continued to engage in a sensual motion before I strip her shirt off. We ended that night fucking each others brains, taking her into different positions around my house where she was either bent in half, vibrated in mid-air, or upside-down as her pussy leaks against my ravaging strokes.

The following days puts a huge smile on my face. After Eunbi agreed to report Adrien’s domestic abuse to her, she and her lawyer reported the case along with the divorce papers she filed. Adrien lost the case, with the CCTVs being shown as an evidence of his assaults and other suspicious behaviors.

Adrien was put to jail, Eunbi’s marriage with him has been cut, his company lost many collaborations and the graphs of his performance shrank. Some switched onto mine and through their help with my uncle, I managed to build another branch and steal some of his employees until he goes bankrupt that led to his company’s reputation to be ruined and forced to shut down.

“I know you’re all responsible for this. You must be happy now motherfucker, huh? You got what you wanted, BUT THIS ISN’T OVER YET! YOU’LL NEVER BE ON MY LEVEL! YOU HEAR ME?!” He said as he smashed the bars blocking him for charging me.

I just smirked at him and put my hands to my pockets, amused to see him like this. “You’re right, I’m not on your level anymore, because at long last, the victory is mine.”

Before I close the door and have myself escorted by the guards, I left one last message that had him losing his mind as he screams in anger.

“See you never, bitch. I'll be making my leave now, I still have to bang your hot ex senseless at home.”

And I meant my word. Me and Eunbi celebrated his downfall with me finally being able to breed her in our frenzy sex into my bedroom, where it all began. After we’re done, we both wonder for the future of us, and for the best of my luck on ascending from being an underdog in my life. === END ===

460 notes · View notes

novemberman97 · 3 days ago

Text

Someone in the Crowd

12 Days of Christmas: Day 12, January 5th, 2025

ITZY’s Lee Chaeryeong & Shin Ryujin x Male Reader

10.1k words

Christmas Masterlist

A/N: The work itself is going to be a little confusing because of the frequent perspective shift, hope you enjoy it! Also, thanks for the support during the last twelve days!

—

Another Day Of Sun

“So, Yeji,” Ryujin lets the last words trail off in the air. She’s twisting her ankles in nervousness. “I’d like to ask you something~”

Yeji doesn’t look up from her Percy Jackson and The Titan’s Curse. “What is it, Ryu?”

Ryujin giggles. She can do this. “You know you’ve always been my role model in a lot of things, being the strong and fierce leader you are~”

“Yeah, sure, strong and fierce.” Yeji pulls up an air quote, clearly amused by her friend’s sudden compliment.

“Yes, I love you, Yeji,” Ryujin sulks, putting her hands on Yeji’s shoulder. Yeji’s walls are crumbling.

“I love you too, Ryu,” Yeji says, without looking into Ryujin’s eyes. She’s still focused on her book. It’s probably the fun part. She seems to be in the middle of the book, though, not sure what’s so fun about that. Ryujin is more of a romance type than a fantasy one.

Ryujin giggles again. “Hehe, so, as I’ve said, I’d like to ask you for something.”

Yeji clenches her brows a little, but her eyes are still on the book. She flips it to another page. “For something?”

Ryujin’s smile is so bright it hurts. She’s definitely going to get this. Yeji’s giving in to her! “Tonight–”

Yeji suddenly closes her book, and Ryujin’s gleeful expression collapses. Fuck. Yeji didn’t even mark the page she was reading on!

Ryujin is definitely not going to get this.

“Tonight?”

—

Chaeryeong is waiting in her room, kicking her feet in a burning anticipation. Will she have to stay here tonight?

The US tour has been, to say the least, draining for the girls. Yuna is still asleep at two in the afternoon after last night’s show, while Jisu is now throwing profanities into her microphone to her Helldivers' teammates. Chaeryeong and Ryujin, on the other hand, have been planning to go somewhere on their last night in the US. They just have to ask for Yeji’s permission first.

She really needs this, and all she hears are faint mumbles from Ryujin and Yeji talking. Her heart is beating fast.

She really needs this, and it’s killing her.

She really needs this.

—

“Y–Yeah, t–tonight,” Ryujin stutters. Her face turns pale from fear. Is Yeji going to scold her?

“It’s not safe, Ryu. Do you know what can happen here?” Yeji’s expression is nothing but concern, caring for her friend’s well-being. Ryujin knows this, but the blazing fire inside her tells her to keep going.

“Yeji, please, I’m so tired from the tour. I really need this!” Ryujin argues, but it proves fruitless, as Yeji rolls her eyes.

“I’m sorry, but you can’t, Ryujin.” Yeji uses her full name. She’s serious about this. She throws the book onto her bed with a thud.

“But–”

“Nothing’s going to change my mind. Try,” says Yeji, her posture inviting Ryujin to bring up an argument.

She has already made up her mind. It’s over.

“F–Fine, Yeji,” and Ryujin walks away, heart full of disappointment.

—

Chaeryeong watches Ryujin walking into the living area, crestfallen. Oh, it was no for an answer.

“Is everything okay, Ryu?” she asks.

“She said no,” Ryujin answers, still looking down on the floor despondently.

Poor Ryujin, she’s so bad at persuasion.

“I’ll talk to her.”

—

“Yeji,” Chaeryeong says.

Yeji is back to her Percy Jackson and The Titan’s Curse. It’s probably the fun part. She seems to be in the middle of the book, though, not sure what’s so fun about that. Chaeryeong is more of a mystery type than a fantasy one.

She looks up from her book, adjusting her glass a bit. “Same thing?” God, she just read Chaeryeong so damn easily.

Chaeryeong sighs, walking towards the bed before sitting down. The bed creaks a little. “You know, Ryu has given her all for this tour. It’s normal that she’d need some relief. You understand how our lives go, right?”

Yeji sighs. Her expression softens. “I’m sorry, Chae. It’s just not safe out there! I can’t let you guys risk your lives just for a night out. What if you get abducted? What if someone recognizes you?”

“We’ll be careful, Yeji. I can assure you of that.” Chaeryeong pleads, putting her hand on Yeji’s. Chaeryeong has nothing but her promise.

Yeji sighs again. She’ll probably see their effort through the tour. They deserve this.

“Fine, Chae. Be careful, alright?” Yeji plants a kiss on Chaeryeong’s forehead. “Have your pepper sprays ready. Have our numbers on the speed dial.”

Chaeryeong beams. She’s going to have a lot of fun with Ryujin tonight. “Thanks, Yeji.”

—

“So, for the first week’s assignment, just give me anything, alright? Just give me anything you got.”

The professor’s words echo inside your head.

Well, what’s it going to be?

It has been the question you’ve been asking yourself since last Monday, and it’s Sunday now. You’ve tried picking the ones from your Japan trip years ago, but none of them looks good enough. You’ve gone to the Statue of Liberty. You’ve gone to Central Park. You’ve gone to the Brooklyn Bridge. None seemed to work.

Should I pick something from my home? No, that’s too cliché. Should I pick someone? That’s even worse. Everyone’s going to laugh at you.

So, here you are, in a bar at 6 PM, venting your struggle to your bartender uncle in a nightclub—under this eye mask the bodyguards insisted you wear.

You just can’t find a photo to hand in for the first assignment.

—

“Is there any bar you’d recommend to us, mister driver?”

The young driver has had his mouth opened wide for at least a few minutes now, unable to find a voice in his throat. Ryujin has to ask for the third time, and he’s still in shock to see his idols in the back of his seats.

“Mister driver?” Ryujin asks again. Her patience is running thin. Is her presence that shocking to someone?

“Let’s just open Google Maps and pick some random bar, Ryu,” Chaeryeong says.

“W–Wait,” the driver finally says something. “I know a place. I–It’s pretty private.”

Ryujin smirks at the response, and it sounds like a nice place to be tonight. “Take us there, mister driver.”

—

The night wears on, and people are filling the club. You’ve been looking at the photos on your phone for three hours now, and you just can’t seem to find the perfect photo for tomorrow.

The techno music shakes your body, sounds like Reznor and Ross. The colored lights get into your eyes sometimes, but they’re having less effect than they should’ve been. You’re still concentrating on your device. Some people have even bumped into you, but only an apology and your eyes are back at your phone.

“Anything yet, tiger?” your uncle asks, shaking his bartender thing you’ve never cared to learn its name. It kind of works as a percussion instrument.

“Nothing as always,” you reply with slight disdain. You’re going to be doomed when the sun rises.

He laughs, pouring the contents inside his percussion into a cocktail glass. “Try going out there and dancing! Perhaps you’ll find an inspiration~”

You smile softly back at him, but dancing really is not your thing. “I’m not really good at it, uncle. I’ll have to pass.” You take a sip of your Long Island Iced Tea.

He pulls your glass back, staring into your eyes with an encouraging smile. “Look, I’m not going to let your ass sit here being all hopeless like that. Get out there and dance!” he orders, smiling.

You sigh, giving in to his demand. “Fine.”

“Get someone back to your place too if you can!” your uncle says with a smirk before you walk away into the raving crowd.

—

“Thanks, mister driver,” Ryujin says before handing back the freshly signed Crazy in Love album to him. He’s shaking with excitement.

Ryujin and Chaeryeong get out of the taxi to a normal-looking nightclub. Two muscular bodyguards are standing beside the door. Damn, they look scary.

“IDs please,” one of the bodyguards says sternly, and both Ryujin and Chaeryeong comply immediately, showing their cards.

The bodyguards examine the IDs carefully, making sure that the women are of age. The air thickens, and Ryujin finds her limbs freezing up. Are they going to be recognized? Are they going to be denied from getting inside?

After a while, they finally nod in agreement and give the IDs back to her. Ryujin lets go of the breath that she doesn’t know she has been holding.

“Here are your masks. Enjoy the trip!” the other bodyguard says, winking at them with a smile. The tension drops. He hands two fancy-looking eye masks to the women.

He probably knows her and Chae.

—

Someone in the Crowd

Fuck, how can Ryujin hear her in a place like this?

The EDM music blares through the club. The colorful lights shine onto them. Chaeryeong scans over the club to find a quiet corner to avoid recognition. They still have to be cautious, even with a mask on. Sadly, there’s none, leaving them with only two options: leaving, or trying to blend in with the crowd.

Chaeryeong weighs the choices. The first one leaves her despondent, while the second one contains the risk of getting exposed by Dispatch by tomorrow morning.

This is hard.

But before she can decide, Ryujin drags her into the lively pack of people.

“We deserve this!” she shouts, pulling Chaeryeong’s hand into the crowd.

Chaeryeong feels unsure. She needs this, of course, but the fear of uncertainty lingers, and she just can’t let it go.

“Really?”

“Don’t live to regret this, Chae! We only live once!” Ryujin shouts.

That alone seems to make sense to Chaeryeong.

—

You aren’t sure what moves you are making. They probably look funny. God, you’re embarrassing yourself.

The bass vibrates the air around you and the crowd. You find yourself in the middle of the club, seeing people grinding on each other (even one another can be seen beside you, you swear). You start to feel the heat growing in your pants at the sight. If someone would be beside you right now.

The DJ announces something you can’t quite make out. The crowd roars in rejoice as you’re bored to death. Suddenly, the music changes to ITZY’s Wannabe. Holy shit, you recognize this. You can dance to it, at least a little.

Jansorineun stop it

People start to do Shin Ryujin’s iconic shoulder dance beside you, and you can’t help but join in. Her high-pitched singing voice fills the air with energy, and it flows through you so damn freely, injecting the missing liveliness into you. It’s giving you the life you’ve been missing for the last three hours.

Araseo halge

And that’s the first time you’re having fun tonight.

—

They’re singing their song?

Chaeryeong looks over at Ryujin to see her dancing to it, and she can’t help but follow her friend’s iconic move, smiling. She looks around to see the people also imitating the move. Damn, Ryujin must be so happy.

As the song goes on, Ryujin and Chaeryeong are laughing and dancing joyfully. People are singing and moving to their song! She finds herself beaming uncontrollably to see her efforts not going to waste. It’s like there’s a spotlight shining on them, and that couldn’t make her happier.

I wanna be me, me, me

The crowd cheers, along with Ryujin and her. The concept and message feel so simple, looking back, but the effect it had on people makes Chaeryeong so ecstatic.

Just be yourself.

This really is their night.

—

After a little over three minutes in heaven, the song ends, transitioning to the citizen-darling APT. You’re still enjoying it, but the thirst in your throat starts to grow.

It’s time for a drink!

You go back to the bar, evading the people grinding on each other (or one another, you don’t judge them, anyway) to your destination. You tap your hands softly on your thighs to the rhythm of the song.

You find your uncle waiting for you, standing in front of your seat, smiling happily at his nephew’s effort. He’s making a drink in his percussion thing. You’re making him proud.

“How did it go?” he shouts, shaking the drink masterfully.

You let out a somewhat drunk laugh. “It was fun. You were right!” Alcohol is starting to have an effect on you.

“Told ya,” your uncle says, before walking to the other side of the bar, leaving you tapping your fingers to the song alone.

—

Apateu apateu, apateu apateu

Chaeryeong dances to the beat joyfully. She loves this song, always has been. Her arms and legs are moving in sync to the beat. She’s happy. She’s ecstatic, even.

What she hasn’t realized yet is that–

“God, I fucking love this–”

–her friend is missing.

“–song.”

Apateu apateu, uh uh-huh uh-huh

Ryujin is probably going to the toilet, though. Maybe she should just keep dancing along to the song. Ryujin should be back soon.

—

“Long Island Iced Tea, please,” Ryujin says to the bartender. A young man is close to her. He’s tapping his fingers to the rhythm of the song disinterestedly. Is he waiting for something?

The bartender laughs. “Well, my nephew also likes it! Wanna make it two?” He asks the young man, who seems lost in his head. He only nods.

Ryujin lets out a small smile, before taking the seat next to him. He seems nice. Should she talk to him a bit?

“So.”

The young man turns to her.

“Having fun?”

He nods, smiling.

Ryujin lets out a small laugh. What should she start the conversation with?

“Do you listen to ITZY?”

Fuck, why did she ask that? What if–

“Yeah,” he says groggily. He’s clearly starting to get drunk. Thank god, she can probably show her true colors with him without much worry.

“Were you here when they played Wannabe?” he asks. His uncle hands him the Long Island Iced Tea.

Ryujin can’t help but let out a smile. He recognizes one of her songs! She then softly makes the shoulder dance, making him chuckling and following her moves.

He seems like a cool guy.

—

Where the fuck is Ryujin?

Chaeryeong starts her search for her friend, who has now been gone for twenty minutes. She’d never go for a long bathroom break anywhere outside of the hotel, of course. ‘They’re dirty’, she once said.

Chaeryeong scans the crowd for a short-haired woman in a blue denim jacket, but there’s none to be found. Her heart rate rises. What if she was actually abducted?

Fuck.

She tries to call Ryujin, but she doesn’t answer. She needs to go somewhere she can rely on.

Shit, the bar it is.

Chaeryeong walks towards the white area in the club's corner. She’s going to ask someone if they had seen a short-haired woman in her denim jacket, blue. She’s going to find Ryujin without raising a suspicion. She’s going to find her friend.

And be it fate, be it a mere coincidence. She does a double take, then a triple take. She finds her friend sitting at the bar, talking to a young man. Ryujin is rejoicing in the conversation, so does he.

Thank god.

—

“Hey, I thought I lost you!”

A sound comes from your right. You look over to find a tall, long-haired woman walking towards you two. She’s in a tight-fitted dress that shows off her curves beautifully.

“I’m fine, I’m fine,” says the short-haired woman. She seems calm, unlike her friend, who looks a bit worried, hands shaking beside herself.

“Thank god,” the long-haired woman says, annoyed by her friend’s antics. “Don’t fucking go somewhere else alone, alright?”

The short-haired woman only giggles.

The long-haired woman shakes her head. “So, who’s this guy?”

The short-haired woman introduces you to her friend, who’s listening intently. You give her a handshake before dragging the chair behind you close for her to sit down.

And the night begins, for real this time.

The conversation goes on. Many Long Island Iced Teas are served to the three of you, and by the time you look at your watch, it’s eleven already.

Time flies when you have fun.

The conversation with these two unknown women has been nothing short of calming to you—a contradiction to the raging music around. You’ve talked about your life as a photography student, while they’ve talked about their careers. You find out that they work together, and you understand how tiring and demanding their job is.

“Is it fun working with your friend?”

The two women look at each other before laughing. “Well, it’s good sometimes. But yeah, there are times that I get tired of her face,” the short-haired woman says, as the other nudges her shoulder softly.

“Damn you.”

You look at your watch again. You should go to bed now; class is tomorrow morning!

“So, it has been nice talking to you guys–” you’re trying to sound as polite as possible before drinking up the last of your cocktail. “–but I have a class tomorrow morning, and–”

“Aww–” the short-haired woman sulks, kicking her feet like a child “–can’t you just stay? For us?”

“Yeah, please?” the other woman chimes in.

You genuinely appreciate their gestures, but you can’t stay up late like this, especially in a nightclub.

“I’m sorry, guys, but I really have to go.”

Ask for their contacts!

You pull your phone out of your pocket. “Can I have your Instagrams?”

The women smirk at each other. “Sure, if you can promise you’ll tell nobody about this,” the long-haired woman says.

It’s a bit weird, really, but they probably have their reasons. “Sure.”

The short-haired woman is the first one who types into your phone. She giggles while doing so. Fuck, should’ve cleared the search history first, those IVE Instagrams.

“Seems like you’ve followed me already~” the short-haired woman says, giggling, before handing it to the long-haired woman, leaving you confused.

Is she? She looks kinda familiar.

“And me too~”

You narrow your eyes. Have you met them before? Under that mask, you think there’s something about them, but you just can’t quite make it up.

She hands you back the phone, and your eyes widen at the realization as you look at your search history.

They signal a ‘shhh’ with their fingers, smiling.

They’re @iamfinethankyouandryu and @chaerrry0.

—

Ryujin then laughs at the man’s shocked expression, before closing in on his body. She gets so close to him she can feel his warmth on her. She plants a hand on his thigh, and he shudders in response.

“You know the implications, right?”

He can’t seem to find a word out of his mouth, still hanging open. He must be so damn shocked to meet his idols in a nightclub like this, and they’re lusting over him!

—

With the teasing image, Chaeryeong’s core starts to heat up with desire. She’s a little apprehensive, but with him still seems to be lost on what to do, or what to say next, she has to make a move. She follows Ryujin and touches his thigh.

“Come on, do you want us?”

She then glides her hand up his inner thigh, feeling his muscles. It gets closer and closer to the growing tent in his pants, before she stops just right before the contact. His breath hitches.

“I–I–”

“Don’t be shy, pretty boy. You’re quite a catch yourself~” she says, followed by the hottest lip bite she can make. He sucks a sudden at the sight.

“W–Won’t you guys get caught by D–Dispatch or something?” he asks, voice shaken. His hands are trembling with pure anxiety. “I mean, I’d be v–very honored to be with you two tonight.”

“Well, fuck Dispatch,” Ryujin says, and Chaeryeong nods in agreement. “It’s not everyday we get to do this.”

—

A Lovely Night

The taxi ride to the hotel starts quietly. He’s trying his best to not pull the driver’s attention to the fact that he’s heading to Ryujin’s hotel in the middle of the night. If the driver knows, it’s over for the three of them.

Ryujin, though, can’t keep her hands to herself, snaking down to his crotch whenever she can. She wants this so fucking badly. She’s getting wetter and wetter as the seconds go by. Her core is aching with unbridled lust.

He’s so damn big.

—

Chaeryeong can’t risk having her fame tarnished with a single night, but god fucking damn, why does Ryujin keep touching his cock?

“Want a touch, Chae?” Ryujin whispers into her ear.

Chaeryeong slaps Ryujin’s hand away from his length, not wanting to indulge in such perverse action. “Don’t fucking do that, Ryu!” Chaeryeong sneers quietly, and Ryujin giggles. Fuck, why is she so insufferable?

But Chaeryeong can’t deny the ache building up inside her crotch. She’s feeling it. She needs a release.

—

Ryujin doesn’t stop with Chaeryeong’s words. They only spur her on even more. Her hand finds its place under his tight boxers, and she starts stroking it softly. Her other hand grabs some creased dollar bills for the taxi driver. She’s going to keep quiet about this.

“How much do we have to pay you, ma’am?”

“Just don’t kill each other and you’ll be fine,” the taxi driver says.

—

Ryujin’s aroma is intoxicating you. It’s so sensual, and your cock is so hard because of it. You can’t help but let out a moan. She looks into the rearview mirror to see the well-being of her customer, but she doesn’t seem to care, as she switches back to see what’s on the road without a word.

Ryujin’s smell reminds you of those femme fatale you’ve seen in the movies—sensual, manipulative, dangerous. This is so heavenly for you.

After a while, Chaeryeong puts her hand on your body, feeling your tight abdomen. Her finger draws a pattern on your toned chest. She’s admiring your strong frame.

“You do feel good, pretty boy.”

—

“So,” Chaeryeong says, unsure of what to do next.

“Where do you want to start?” Ryujin asks.

You turn to her. Her eyes are bored into yours. She’s expecting an answer from you. Don’t just say ‘I don’t know, Ryujin’, but where should you start?

“Where do you guys usually start from?”

What a dumbass question! Do you think they bring a guy back to their hotel and do this every day?

“Kissing, perhaps?” Chaeryeong chimes in. “We should start slowly, what happened in the taxi doesn’t count.”

“I have a little game,” says Ryujin. Her hands are groping your back and chest. You shudder at the contact. “Let’s compare our kisses, shall we?”

You gulp, hands trembling, but you’re trying to keep your cool. “Sure, who should I–”

Ryujin captures your lips in a searing kiss, as Chaeryeong unlatches herself from you with a small whine. Ryujin’s tongue invades your mouth aggressively. There’s a faint hint of raspberry covered in that heavy Long Island Iced Tea she drank over the night. Her hands dig into the under of your waistband, groping your raging bulge through your boxers, making you jolt in response. You moan and moan into her mouth.

Your hands start to have a mind of their own. Your right hand snakes under her shirt to feel her toned back, while your left hand finds itself on her lacey bra, kneading her soft, firm breasts. God, she has a nice body. She moans and moans into your mouth.

“Damn.” You hear Chaeryeong say from the back, as you start to get used to Ryujin’s body.

Suddenly, Ryujin pulls back from the burning kiss. She’s panting softly, clearly satisfied with the kiss. “Could’ve used more tongue, but this is already pretty good.”

You try to catch your breath, feeling like Ryujin pulled the air out of your lungs. “Th–Thanks, Ryujin.”

“Your turn, Chae,” Ryujin says.

You turn to Chaeryeong. She’s staring into your eyes blankly. She’s as unsure as you.

You give her an offer, “Do you want me to–”

“I’ll–I’ll do it.” Chaeryeong says, before taking a deep breath. “I just–need to get used to your body a bit.”

Her hands start to find their rhythms. She starts from your hands, holding on to them softly. She then wanders upwards along your arm, feeling your lean muscles.

“You take care of yourself well,” she says, voice laced with sultry.

“Th–Thanks, Chaeryeong.” Your appreciative words are rewarded with a smile from her. Her hands then travel over your body. Her left hand finds your erection under your boxers. She’s stroking it softly, enough to earn a whimper from you. Her right hand runs over your back, sending pleasure through your frame.

“Nghh~”

After a few pumps, her hand leaves your cock, making you groan in the sudden absence.

She then grabs your chin gently, before pulling you into a loving kiss. The faint scent of your cock remaining in her hand flies into your nostrils.

Chaeryeong doesn’t let her tongue slip into your mouth like Ryujin did. She merely has a taste of your Long Island-laced lips. You can taste the strawberry resting on her mouth, mixed with the Long Island Iced Tea she drank throughout the night.

Your hands feel her pert breasts on top of her tight-fitted dress, squeezing them, kneading them. She has been taking care of herself well; you can feel it. You wander down to her wet cunt under her panties, and she gasps softly into your mouth. You’re sure that she loves this.

“Mmm, that felt good, baby,” Chaeryeong says, muffled into the kiss.

You feel her puffy cunt on your palm, seeking her wetness with your fingers. You find out that she shaves, before you plunge yourself into her drenched cavern.

“Mmmph!” she rasps. Her body turns into a jelly, able to be controlled to your liking. You dig your fingers deep into her sweet, wet cunt, before curling up to where she’s sensitive the most. She falls into your embrace. You hear Ryujin chuckling on your back. Chaeryeong’s body warmth emanates into yours. Her wet cunt is welcoming your fingers easily.

Still, you can’t let her cum so soon. You regretfully pull out of the kiss and her wetness, before sucking on your fingers lewdly. She tastes so salty and musky. God, what a pleasure to your tongue. Chaeryeong pants.

“S–So,” Chaeryeong says, still trying to catch her breath.

“Who’s better?” Ryujin asks, staring into your eyes.

You let out a sigh before answering, “I get to feel Chaeryeong’s pussy, so–”

“Hey! That’s not fair! You didn’t even touch my panties!” Ryujin sneers.

—

“Stand up and face me.” Chaeryeong watches Ryujin ordering, and he complies immediately. His erection pokes through his pants into a tall tent on his crotch.

She admires his stiffness for a while. She seems eager to take in the image of his big cock. Her hands toy with his bulge playfully, eliciting moans from him.

She then grabs onto his waistband, looking up into his eyes.

“Ready?”

He nods.

Chaeryeong watches her friend pulling his pants down, revealing the bulge under the boxers. He’s fucking horny for them, isn’t he? Chaeryeong can feel the heat building up within her core. She needs a release, but she isn’t brave enough to let it out yet.

The show continues, as Ryujin pulls his boxers down. His erection springs freely.

God, he’s so big.

Ryujin admires his length for a while. Her eyes are now gleaming with desire, and Chaeryeong can’t help but start to rub her core, sending shockwaves through her body. Fuck the reticence. She needs to cum.

“Again, you said that you didn’t touch my pussy when I kissed you, right?”

He nods sheepishly. Ryujin is going to make him feel her cunt.

Ryujin then pulls him down and captures his lips aggressively again. Chaeryeong lets out a gasp. This time, she brings his hand into feeling her puffy cunt, and he pushes his soft fingers into her. Chaeryeong can hear her friend moan needily into his mouth.

“Mmmph, that feels so good, pretty boy,” Ryujin says into the kiss. His fingers turn upwards to stimulate Ryujin’s inner walls, making her body shiver. Chaeryeong watches their bodies turning into a needy ball of lust. He’s so good at this.

Chaeryeong can’t bear the beckoning heat inside of her anymore. She pushes her slender fingers into her pussy, playing with the inner walls of herself. She quietly moans at the lewd sight.

—

You hear Chaeryeong moaning from the back. This probably spurs her on, so you lose yourself deeper into the kiss. You push your tongue into Ryujin’s mouth, and she gasps at such audaciousness. She wants your tongue, so you give her your tongue.

Your finger is still working on Ryujin’s g-spot tirelessly, trying to elicit moans out of her mouth. She responds willingly to your touch, and you love the way she reacts like this.

“So–So good, Ryu,” you utter, trying to keep yourself from getting lost in the situation.

—

Ryujin softly plants her lips onto the head of his throbbing length, rewarding her with an airy moan from him.

“Fuck!” he cries in a whisper.

He composes himself well. The other three aren’t going to wake up if he can keep his voice down like this.

“Come on, Chae,” Ryujin unlatches herself from his stiff cock, but still keeping one hand on it, stroking softly. “Make him cum.”

“B–But I don’t wanna kiss you, Ryu. I–”

“Now is not the time, Chae. Just come here,” Ryujin signals her friend to give him an otherworldly blowjob with her. She’s too drunk to care about kissing Chaeryeong right now.

“I–uh–fuck, alright!” Chaeryeong finally gives in, and Ryujin smiles at her friend’s compliance.

Let’s give him the blowjob he’ll never forget.

Ryujin plants her lips onto his cock again from his front, taking in his intense taste. He’s driving her insane with his cock. He rasps quietly in pleasure. His mouth hangs open, and Ryujin is sure revelling in the way he’s feeling her on his cock right now.

Chaeryeong then joins in on his back, starting to take a swipe of her tongue on his hardened testicles. Her hands land on his muscular ass. He’s covering his mouth to not let out a loud moan. God, what a sight for Ryujin.

—

Chaeryeong doesn’t want to kiss her friend. It’s weird to be Ryujin. So, she just paints his balls with her saliva hungrily, meticulously avoiding her friend’s lips. Her hands are roaming over his back—a courtesy of her, while Ryujin takes his front.

She then feels his hand gripping onto her head from the other side. Ryujin is getting it too. He’s pressing Chaeryeong harder into his ass. Their makeup starts to get messy from performing their oral masteries on him. He moans and cries silently in ecstasy while also trying his best to not wake the others up. Chaeryeong can’t help but to run her fingers down between his ass cheeks, and she gets another whimper from him.

His balls taste so damn salty, so musky, and that’s driving her insane. Her cunt feels like it’s on fire. She uses one of her hands to dig down her tight pants and rub on her swollen clit. It feels so good. It feels like she’s going to fly.

“Shit, this feels so–ahh,” a soft moan leaves Chaeryeong’s mouth as she plunges her fingers into her cunt, curling them up where she needs it the most. Her silenced whimpers hit his balls. God, this feels great.

—

The pleasure these women are giving you is unreal. Ryujin creates a suction around your cock, bobbing her head back and forth. She’s so damn good at this. While on the other side, Chaeryeong drags her tongue from your sack up to your puckered hole. Fuck, it feels so damn good.

You press their heads into your aching heat, and they seem to accept it eagerly. Both Ryujin and Chaeryeong up their antes for you, and that brings you closer and closer to your orgasm.

Suddenly, an idea pops into your head.

“Girls?”

“Yes?” Chaeryeong and Ryujin answer at the same time. They stop their oral masteries, making you groan softly at the sudden detachments.

“Can you guys like–sucking my cock at the same time?”

The two women look at each other. It’s going to make them think. You see Ryujin nodding, but Chaeryeong hesitates a bit.

“I–”

“I–I mean, it’s fine if you don’t want to, Chaeryeong,” you say.

—

Chaeryeong has certainly given some blowjobs, but this is the first time she’s going to do it with Ryujin. Hell, it’s the first time she’s going to do it with another woman. This is huge for her.

Chaeryeong contemplates for a few heartbeats. This is going to change the dynamic between her and Ryujin forever. On the other hand, the alcohol-induced aching inside her core is ravaging her inhibition. Plus, they’re just having a little fun anyway, nothing serious.

Fuck it, let’s do this.

She then shoots a grin back at him. “Alright, pretty boy, get on the bed.”

—

He quickly complies with her order. Ryujin watches his erection twitching in pure anticipation before turning to Chaeryeong.

“Let’s do this.”

Chaeryeong nods. She doesn’t seem to be weirded out by the prospect of kissing her friend anymore, and Ryujin couldn’t be more happy with the fact.

Ryujin then climbs up the bed, crawling towards him like a predator. Her eyes look into his hungrily, before taking a long lick from his balls up his shaft. He moans uncontrollably, still keeping his volume low, trying his best to not wake up the other women.

“God, you’re so good at this, Ryujin,” Chaeryeong says, following Ryujin’s lead onto the bed.

Ryujin giggles before giving him another wet lick on her throbbing cock. She has to make him falter under her touch. She gives him a lick, and another, and another. He groans, moans, and whimpers with her sensual contact.

And if that isn’t already enough, Ryujin takes his mushroom-shaped tip into her filthy mouth, coating him with her saliva. He grunts in pleasure. His body turns rigid.

“My god, Ryu–Ryujin,” he moans her name out, and that encourages her even more. She takes in more of his length with each bob of her head, staring from just the tip, going deeper and deeper. Eventually, her nose hits his pubic bone, taking him in fully and staying right there. She can’t think straight right now, with a cock stuffed in her mouth like this. She wants him to lose control. She wants him to moan her name uncontrollably.

She’s making gagging sounds. Her eyes are watery. This cock is too big for her, but her capacity means shit if that means she gets to hear her boy moan like this.

“Hey,” Chaeryeong snaps Ryujin back into reality, pushing her arm softly. “This cock isn’t just for you, Ryu.”

Ryujin regretfully pulls back from his hardness, slowly. The cock inside her throat is now gone. She whimpers at the sudden lack of filling in disappointment. Black streaks from her makeup are now forming from her tears.

“F–Fine.”

—

His cock is now slicked with Ryujin’s drool. He’s going to taste like Ryujin, isn’t he?

“Can I have him for a sec?” Chaeryeong asks her friend, still trying to catch her breath after taking an entire cock inside her mouth.

“Go–cough–ahead, Chae.”

“Thanks.”

Chaeryeong begins her show slowly, but there has to be sensuality in it. That’s her aim. She works down his taint first, drawing breathy moans from him. His taste is so intense, so addictive. It’s his pure body scent mixed with Ryujin’s raspberry. It’s like an aphrodisiac to her.

She doubles her efforts, drawing a straight line up from his testicles, to his shaft, to his leaking tip. Her tongue is making him whimper erratically, and she’s relishing in it. It feels good to have him lost in pleasure like this.

“You’re doing this pretty well too, Chae,” Ryujin says, finally recomposing herself beside Chaeryeong. He’s shaking.

Chaeryeong can only smile, her lips still busy kissing a trail on his thick cock. She’s smearing her essence all over him. He’s going to taste a bit–different after this.

“God, shit, just suck me off already, Chaeryeong,” he pleads, making Chaeryeong chuckle.

“I’ll wait for Ryu, pretty boy.”

Ryujin slowly recollects herself by the side as Chaeryeong is busy teasing his cock, wiping her own drool off her mouth. Then, she finally rejoins the play, starting by licking the underside of his hardness. He moans in ecstasy.

“Fuck!” he cries out, making Ryujin giggle softly.

Chaeryeong knows that it’s time for her to go in, so she pulls back, taking him on the left side. She’s inviting Ryujin to take the other side of his cock. Ryujin does so, and he lets out a whimper.

—

You’re absolutely revelling in the pleasure these women are giving you. Ryujin and Chaeryeong are giving you one of the best blowjobs you’ve ever had. The amount of saliva is perfect. The technique is immaculate. The sight is nothing short of exquisitely vulgar. You’re struggling to find a purchase in the bedsheets.

They’re sliding up and down on your cock from the side. When one goes up, the other goes down, keeping your cock being fully taken care of by their mouths the whole time. The pleasure on your cock shoots through you like a bullet. Fuck, this feels great.

Ryujin then syncs her movement with Chaeryeong, now moving together in an up and down motion. Their lips make contact when they’re at the tip of your cock, and sometimes, they put on a show for you, kissing each other with your cock in the middle. Their tongues pierce into each other’s mouth, grazing your aching tip as they kiss.

With such a lewd sight, you can feel your orgasm coming. Your legs grow tense. You’re going to cum from this double blowjob from your idols.

“Girls, I–I think I’m gonna cum.”

Both of them only reply with a giggle, before sealing the tip of your cock with a sensual kiss, one that’s so damn pleasurable for your dick. The view is just too splendid for you—two women kissing on your cock. The sensation is unreal. This is just too much. You can’t hold it anymore.

“Fuck!”

Cum is fired out of your cock into the kiss, and the women both hum in satisfaction. Your cock twitches between their dirty mouths. Your whole body jerks and spasms between them. Your whole life leads to this, and you wouldn’t change a thing.

Your whole body shudders in rapture, unable to make sense of the pleasure coursing through it. Cum is shot out of your cock into their mouths, and they seem to be happy to share your nectar together.

Your orgasm inevitably dies down. You’re starting to catch your breath. They look up at you with nothing but lust inside their eyes.

“That tastes good, pretty boy,” Ryujin says, scooping the remnants of your cum on her cheeks with her fingers, before plunging them in Chaeryeong’s mouth. She seems to be taken aback by it, but eventually, she happily accepts her friend’s fingers. Fuck, what a sight.

Chaeryeong is sucking her friend’s fingers with her eyes closed, trying to take in the salty taste of you as much as possible. She lets out a satisfied hum in the action, and you feel like you’re ready to take on both of them again.

—

Chaeryeong loves this. She loves the way Ryujin’s fingers are toying with her tongue. She loves the way his salty taste engulfs her like a tsunami. Chaeryeong fucking loves this.

“So good,” she says, muffled into Ryujin’s fingers, before they’re pulled out of her mouth, leaving Chaeryeong whining in disappointment with a string of saliva.

Then, as she opens her eyes, she is welcomed by the sight of Ryujin unbuttoning her shirt, ready to bare herself in front of them. Her black, lacy bra comes into view.

She looks so hot.

“What, do I look that hot?”

Chaeryeong recollects herself immediately. She’s caught staring at her friend’s body. How embarrassing!

Ryujin only giggles before removing her outer garment. Her toned tummy is now visible. Chaeryeong watches the man drool over her friend’s body, and she can’t help but chuckle at him.

—

Ryujin is now boiling with lust. She needs to get rid of this fabric cage as soon as possible. Her pussy is drenched, and she needs something inside her.

She quickly unlocks her black, lacy bra she’s wearing, exposing her firm breast for the other two to see. She feels so–naked, so–vulnerable, but fuck it, she needs something inside of her now, and it’s going to be his cock.

“Alright, you two–oh my god, will you guys just fucking stop looking at me and strip, please?” Ryujin sneers, fed up with their gazes on her. She wants a cock inside her now, and if their clothes are staying on like this, all this juice would be for nothing.

“O–Oh, sorry, Ryu,” Chaeryeong says before quickly unzipping her black dress from behind. Ryujin watches the act in contentment. Chaeryeong’s small breasts slowly come into view. Along with her friend, he strips himself off his shirt, revealing his toned abs for the women to see. Fuck, he looks delicious.

“Hey,” he says, chuckling, snapping her back into reality. “Ready?”

“Y–Yeah.”

He moves her chin closer into another torrid kiss. His Long Island-laced lips touch hers. His tongue pierces into her mouth with aggression. They are intertwined in a battle for dominance. His free hand grabs and squeezes her breast, eliciting a jolt in her body. Ryujin moans out into the kiss in pleasure.

She then hears Chaeryeong huffing. “Come on, guys. This isn’t just about you two!” Chaeryeong says, annoyed by the sight of the two kissing.

Ryujin giggles, before pulling Chaeryeong into the kiss. Their tongues are intertwining messily, drool is dribbling down their chins onto the bedsheets. Their hands are desperately clinging on to one another, trying to have their fair share of arousal.

“Oh god,” Chaeryeong utters, barely catching the chaotic rhythm of the kiss. Her drool leaking everywhere, splattering on Ryujin’s and his body. “Th–This is fucking—mmm.”

—

God, this is embarrassing for her.

Chaeryeong is having a hard time catching her rhythm. She’s trying, but the other two are so adept with their tongues it’s making her crumble.

“Goddamn it, s–slow down, guys,” she utters into the blazing kiss. Her hands are caressing Ryujin’s and his body. She knows that her spit is leaking, but she has to catch up.

She hears the other two giggle with her struggle. Fucking bitches.

Ryujin would be the first to pull back from the kiss, panting, leaving the two of them in the act. She leans back a little, clitoris already swelling with arousal.

“Alright, can you fuck me yet, pretty boy? A woman needs a cock over here,” Ryujin says, teasing her nub with her fingers.

“Just–Just go, she needs this,” Chaeryeong says. She can’t help but feel a little disappointed, as he pulls back from the kiss with a slight whimper.

“O–Okay,” he says, as Ryujin flips onto her stomach, hands and knees on the bed. She’s ready to take his cock.

—

Ryujin is on all-fours, ready to take his cock that she has been craving. She needs his cock inside her cunt. She wants to be plowed. She wants to be fucked.

“Yesss~ put it inside me, put it inside me,” she rasps—so eager, so needy.

He frantically tries to line up his cock against her cunt. His mushroom tip ghosts past her a few times, making Ryujin groan in dissatisfaction. Chaeryeong crawls to the front of Ryujin, spreading her legs. She’s going to have Ryujin eat her out.

“So, I’m supposed to be the middle woman here?” Ryujin playfully teases. She’s more than willing to taste Chaeryeong’s nectar.

“Y–Yeah–ahh! Fuck!”

Chaeryeong’s head falls backwards as Ryujin presses the tongue against her pretty cunt. Ryujin is quite sure that the other women might hear that, but Chaeryeong’s wetness and texture is just too exquisite for her to care. Ryujin lavishes her friend enthusiastically, lapping up the nectar that has been building up through the night.

“Nghhh~”

Chaeryeong’s taste is driving Ryujin insane. She’s salty. She’s musky. She’s perfect. Ryujin just keeps swiping her tongue against Chaeryeong’s folds, eliciting guttural, deep groans out of her friend. At the same time, he plunges his cock into Ryujin’s cunt from the back.

“Mmph! Shit!” Ryujin moans. His cock starts to fill her pussy as she’s lapping at Chaeryeong’s delicious cunt with reckless abandon. His cock is so big, making her feel so full. His hands grab onto her slutty waist for a hold, simultaneously locking Ryujin in place. She becomes a whimpering mess between the groaning him and the shaking Chaeryeong.

His length nudges her g-spot softly, making her knees weak. She falls stomach-first onto the bed, so ready to be prone-boned. Her tongue keeps up the work tirelessly. Chaeryeong is still a shaking lump of flesh in front of her, and Ryujin has to make her friend cum.

A cock inside her spurs Ryujin on. She licks her friend’s pussy even faster, and Chaeryeong starts to put the pressure on Ryujin’s head, pushing her head deeper into her cunt. Ryujin can’t think straight anymore—cock in her cunt, cunt in her face. The two of them are taking over her senses—the size, the taste, the scent. It’s everything Ryujin wants.

—

This pleasure feels like a sin to Chaeryeong. She can’t quite comprehend the feeling coursing through her right now. Ryujin’s tongue is doing wonders on her pussy, but she’s her friend! How are they going to look at each other tomorrow?

Still, the pleasure overwhelms her senses like a goddamn tsunami. It’s fucking electric every time Ryujin’s tongue glides past her swollen clit. Her cunt feels like it’s on fire. Hell, her hand even presses Ryujin’s face deep into her needy pussy!

“So–So good,” Chaeryeong mewls. Her head falls backwards.

The grip on Ryujin’s head becomes tighter. Chaeryeong is trying to intoxicate her friend, making her drunk with her pussy. The strands of Ryujin’s short hair find their places between Chaeryeong’s hands. Ryujin is drunk in her pussy, and Chaeryeong, even if it is so foreign, is loving it.

—

Shin Ryujin’s cunt feels too good.

You pound into her with reckless abandon, eliciting moans and whimpers suppressed by her friend’s cunt. She’s lying stomach-flat on the bed, so perfect for your domination. Her juice spills out of her needy pussy onto the bed. Those poor staff. They’re going to have a lot of work tomorrow.

You lie down against the smoothness of her back, feeling her warmth. You’re putting your weight on her. Your head is right beside her. Such a perfect view to watch Ryujin eating Chaeryeong’s cunt. The sight of her tongue splaying on her friend’s cunt is obscenely vulgar. Chaeryeong’s meaty thighs are shaking in pleasure.

Your hands roam over the front of Ryujin’s body, feeling her abs, her firm tits, and eventually, you grab onto the front of her neck. God, what a body. You pull Ryujin’s face out of Chaeryeong’s cunt, leaving a string of juice between them. Ryujin is so drunk in pleasure coursing through her—your cock inside her cunt, and Chaeryeong’s cunt on her pretty face. Her eyes are barely open. Her expression is so damn puzzled by the situation.

Suddenly, you pull Ryujin in for a sensual kiss. The remnant of the earlier Long Island iced tea lingers. Then, there’s the violent taste of Chaeryeong’s salty juice on her lips. It’s so good. You plunge your tongue into Ryujin’s mouth, making her moan as your cock keeps plowing her cunt with no abandon.

—

Chaeryeong is barely able to catch her breath as Ryujin’s tongue leaves her cunt. God, what a feeling she just had. It’s a bit of a whiplash, but her finger will do. She pushes her digits into her own cunt again as they kiss, watching the rough fucking in front of herself. She curls her finger where she needs it the most, prolonging the intense pleasure she felt from Ryujin’s tongue. She’s chasing her own orgasm, and she’s sure that she’s so fucking close.

“Oh god, oh god, oh goddd!”

Chaeryeong sprays her juice onto her friend’s face, making her the first victim of the night. She cums, hard. Her body shakes with intense pleasure as her fingers are knuckles deep into her cunt, curling up at the right fucking spot. Her body falls onto the soft bed, limping, shaking.

“Nghh~ Ch–Chae, you t–taste good,” Ryujin stammers, eyes barely open, body all limp under his dominance.

She can only catch her breath quietly, in front of the rough fucking Ryujin is taking.

—

The sensation is just too foreign for Ryujin to comprehend at this point. Chaeryeong just squirted on her face, and then she got knocked out from the sheer intensity of her own orgasm. Ryujin can’t move. She’s merely a spectator of this debauchery, and the best part is she’s more than willing to let him fuck her into oblivion.

“Nghmm, s–so g–good,” Ryujin mewls, so cock-drunk with the violent pounding from her back.

He gives her ass a loud spank, making her moan in the mix of shocking pain and surprising pleasure. His cock grazes against her wall so well—perfect curve, perfect length. He’s everything she could’ve asked for.

“More!” Ryujin says.

—

You give Ryujin’s reddened cheeks another harsh spank, making her yelp. Her ass is so fucking soft. You’re loving this. She’s loving this.

“More, p–please!” she mewls, she’s barely holding herself up from the pleasure coursing through her veins.

Your fucking cannot get rougher at this point—the ass slap–

“Ah!”

–the violent pounding. It’s making Ryujin dazed. It’s making Ryujin lost in the throes of pleasure. And the best part? It’s you doing all of this.

—

If he keeps up the pace, she’s going to cum in a minute.

Her pussy is getting stretched by his cock. He’s making her feel so full. It’s hitting all of her right spots. She keeps moaning and moaning in the wake of this divine delight. Her body feels limp, unable to move, but she loves this. She’s getting a cock inside her cunt, and she couldn’t have asked for more tonight.

The wave starts to form. It’s far, but it’s there. Her muscles tighten in this bliss. She’s going to cum!

“Oh god, I–I’m gonna–”

Her words are cut off with another slap on her ass, making her cry an unintelligible sound out. She finds the sound weird, but that’s the least of her concern right now.

“–cum, nghh.”

The wave hits. Ryujin’s orgasm crashes into her like a goddamn tsunami. Her body turns rigid in the wake of this divine delight under his. She lets out a loud wail. Her hands find purchase in the bedsheets, gripping onto them with her dear life. She savors it hungrily. She knows she’s going to fucking remember this, she’s going to.

After what felt like an eternity, she comes down from her peak. Ryujin slowly catches her breath with her still-fluttering eyes. She just had one of the best orgasms in her life. She’s going to cherish this moment, she’s going to.

—

That blowjob plays a part in delaying your orgasm. Thank god.

You drag your cock out of her spent pussy. It’s glistened in her filthy juice, shining against the nocturne. You watch her as she basks in the afterglow, trying to make sense of what just happened.

(Well, you’re also trying to make sense of what just happened.)

“Oh god,” you utter. Chaeryeong slowly sits up on the bed again, hair all messy after her mind-breaking orgasm.

“Should we–Should we take–a break?” you weakly ask, barely holding yourself together.

“Another round, p–please.”

“Fuck me, this time,” Chaeryeong blurts out, seeing the damage you’ve inflicted on Ryujin. “I want the same package as hers.”

Fucking hell.

—

You are sure that you aren’t going to forget this.

You’re fucking Lee Chaeryeong’s ass, as she eats Shin Ryujin’s pussy from above. Ryujin is looking up at you with her doe eyes, so dazed by the overwhelming pleasure she’s feeling. Chaeryeong’s ass feels so tight, so right. You can’t help but moan her name out in pure ecstasy. This is going to leave a mark on you forever.

Your balls ghost past Ryujin’s face. Sometimes, she’d stick out her tongue to make your body jolt when you thrust into Chaeryeong’s ass. Ryujin moans and writhes under her, so lost in the pleasure her friend is giving. This must feel so right for her.

“Fuck, y–you’re so tight, Chaeryeong,” you utter, eyes barely opening with the intense pleasure coursing through you.

“You–You better c–cum in my a–ass–ah!” she replies, shaken as your cock plow into her ass.

“M–More than happy too, M–Miss Lee.”

—

She now knows why Ryujin was so ecstatic when she’s fucked like this.

He feels so full in her ass, full in the way no one has ever made her feel before. He pounds her without any relent, making sure that she will never forget this. The sensation is just electric. The sensation is just overwhelming, and she’s loving every second.

Ryujin’s taste is also nothing short of insane. She’s perfectly salty. The texture is perfect. Her scent is driving her insane. Chaeryeong keeps lavishing her friend’s cunt tirelessly, so fucking determined to make her cum with her tongue.

“G–God, fuck. Y–You taste so fucking good, Ryu,” she mewls, voice shaken along with the movement of his cock in her ass.

She hears Ryujin giggle from below.

—

Two layers of drunkenness can be a little overwhelming for Ryujin—one with the alcohol, another one with the sex, but she��s fucking revelling in this.

His balls are swinging above her face, and she makes sure to stick out her tongue whenever she can, to make him cum in her friend’s ass. Ryujin grabs onto his thighs softly, leaving enough room of strength to make him move freely. Her nails dig lightly into his skin, leaving crescent marks on him.

Down below (or above, it doesn’t matter anymore), Chaeryeong sure knows how to eat pussy. She’s lapping Ryujin’s cunt masterfully, eliciting moans and moans out of her lungs. She’s so fucking drunk in the sex she just can’t think straight anymore.

The familiar sensation builds up in her loins—the same sensation for when his cock was in her cunt, the same sensation for when her fingers are knuckles deep into her wet, tight cavern. She’s going to cum.

“Oh god, oh god, gonna cum!” Ryujin mewls, so hazy from the relentless pleasure crashing onto her.

Instead of any reply, Chaeryeong only laps on her cunt faster and faster and faster. Ryujin’s head is feeling like it’s going to explode. She’s so dizzy. She brings her finger down to rub herself off, making her hips buck into Chaeryeong’s face with bliss.

Ryujin becomes the first to cum twice in this messy debauchery. Her cunt sprays gushes of juice onto Chaeryeong’s face. Her friend shows no sign of disgust, instead latching her lips on Ryujin’s clit, making her scream in pure delight. Her hands find purchase on the bed sheets tightly, as her scream pierces through the quiet nocturne.

—

Well, Yeji is definitely going to hear that.

Ryujin tastes great—perfectly salty. Chaeryeong feels torn. It feels so wrong to be her friend, but who can resist Ryujin’s charm?

Ryujin’s legs twitch in the corner of Chaeryeong’s eyes. She seems to be really lost in it. Chaeryeong keeps her mouth on Ryujin’s needy pussy, casting her in a state of bliss. She tugs it. She nibbles it. She’s making her friend scream with her filthy mouth, all the while taking his cock in her snug ass.

The sensation from behind her is going to put her in the same fate as Ryujin. Her muscles are blazing now. She’s going to cum with a cock in her ass!

“I–I think I’m gonna c–cum too, nghh~”

“At your service, Miss Lee,” he replies, pounding as fast as humanly possible into her. It’s coming. It’s coming.

Gushes of her own juice are discharged onto the damp sheet. Her body writhes with pure ecstasy. Her head falls onto the bed. The current just cuts through her so easily as she breaks the silence in the same way Ryujin did. This feels too fucking good.

—

It’s fucking unforgettable.

You keep fucking Chaeryeong through her unyielding orgasm. Her ass clenches around you as she cums violently. Ryujin is now panting below you, face full of bliss—eyes barely open, tongue hanging out from her slutty mouth. Chaeryeong’s arms are barely holding herself up. She almost collapses onto her friend’s body, writhing with pleasure. What a fucking sight.

You chase your orgasm relentlessly, not giving up even if Chaeryeong and Ryujin already did. Even thrust, every breath, everything in your life was leading to this moment, and you’re not going to waste it.

The familiar feeling builds up within your loins. You keep chasing it. You keep running for it. You’re going to cum inside of Lee Chaeryeong’s ass, and you’re not letting anyone stop it.

“Fuck, fuck, fuck, fuck, fu–ah!”

To say that it’s one of the best orgasms you’ve ever had wouldn’t be a hyperbole (up there, rivalling the one that you just had by their mouths mere minutes ago). You can literally see stars within your eyes as you unload globs of cum into Lee Chaeryeong. Your body shakes with unyielding bliss. You grunt—loud, stark. Your nails dig into the waist of Lee Chaeryeong. To cum inside her ass is just utterly divine. Your breathing stops. Everything stops. At this moment, it’s just you, Ryujin, and Chaeryeong in this debauchery that no one is going to rob away. This is the fucking high of your life.

You slowly come down from the precipice. You feel so dizzy from the heavenly sensation you just felt. Your cock twitches its last portion of cum into Chaeryeong’s ass, before you drag yourself out of her tightness. Her asshole gapes, missing your cock. Your cum flows out of her gaped asshole. Fuck, it’s beautiful.

“Fuck,” you utter—lost, dazed. You just did something you can’t comprehend, and it’s going to forever stick with you as one of the best moments of your life.

“Yeah, fuck,” Chaeryeong pants, before collapsing on top of Ryujin.

—

City Of Stars

“I know it’s a bit weird to ask you this.” you pause, unsure of your next words. Are they the right people to ask?

Fuck it, you just had the most mind-blowing sex with them. A question wouldn’t hurt.

“But I have an assignment due–” you pause again, looking at your watch. It's a little after two “–today.”

Ryujin laughs quietly. “What? Are you going to have us help with your assignment?”

You can only smile shyly, looking left and right at their ethereal, after-sex faces. “Kinda, yeah.”

Both women let out a laugh. “Sure, go ahead,” Chaeryeong says.

“As I’ve told you, I’m a photography student–”

“Wanna work for JYP after you graduate?” Ryujin asks.

You chuckle. “If it means I’ll see you two again, definitely.”

“That’s our boy,” Ryujin says, nudging your shoulder playfully.

“Well, as I’ve said, I have an assignment due in like–seven hours,” you continue. “I need a photo to hand in this morning. It can be pretty much anything.”

“Anything?” Chaeryeong asks, her hand gently caressing your shoulder.

“Yeah, anything.”

The three of you say nothing for a heartbeat, letting the silence hang in the air. They’re probably trying to help you.

“That seems like a straightforward assignment for me,” Ryujin says. Her hand roams down your body once more, making you shiver.

“Yeah,” Chaeryeong adds, giggling at your response. “Couldn’t have been so hard.”

She gives your cock a slight touch with the back of her hand, and your breath hitches a little.

“My suggestion–” Ryujin leans in to pepper your neck with kisses, sending pleasure through your body “–just pick something that screams you.”

“Ryujin, ngh~”

“You know, I wanna be me, me, me,” she continues between her heavenly kisses.

“Yeah, I don’t wanna be somebody,” Chaeryeong adds, her hands starting to jerk you off now. “Choose something that’s only you could’ve done.”

“Hhngn~”

The muscles start to tense up again.

“Yeah, because nobody else can do that,” Ryujin adds, still planting small pecks over your now-willing body. Her hands are everywhere.

“Good night, baby,” Chaeryeong coos.

And your vision turns white.

—

1K notes · View notes

novemberman97 · 3 days ago

Text

ITZY SMUT IDEA (Male Reader x Yuna x Chaeryeong x Ryujin x Yeji)

Need someone to make a series or a one-shot of this cause I'm shit at writing stories.

Tag: FFFFM, fivesome, creampie, blowjobs, handjobs, cum bath, constant ejaculation

Background:

A young man (You), who is Yuna's childhood friend from the same school, is in a secret relationship with her where you have sex together almost every day. Sexually, you are just a normal young boy, but because Yuna is so pretty, sexy, and her sexual presence is just too seductice for any man to resist, her single touch, kiss, and other loving acts towards you are enough to make you cum instantly, even continuously until you are dry. Heck, she can still make you climax even when you have no sperm left to splurt out. In a single day, she can make you cum around 10-20 times on average, even more so on special days. You adapted to her sexual desires that you can't never sate your sexual needs by yourself anymore without her help.

Synopsis:

One day, her group members, Yeji, Ryujin, and Chaeryeong, (No Lia, sorry), caught wind of your sexual relationship with her and decided to tease you. One day, you are alone with them in your room, where they ended up stripping you off and playing with your dick until you eventually cum. Seeing your dick is still hard, they decide to play with you more until you ended up cumming inside each and every one of their pussies. After you finish filling them up, Yuna busted them for taking her boyfriend away and playing with your cock.

Yuna goes to you, hugging you and accidentaly touch your flaccid penis, only for it to get hard instantly and splurt another thick load of sperm right at those three. Seeing your instant erection at Yuna's mere presence and touch, the three of them got interested. They try to convince Yuna if they can join in on this "relationship" of yours. Yuna thinks for a moment but eventually agrees, but only on a term that "officially" you are still Yuna's boyfriend.

After they agree with each other, they only put a mischevous smile on their faces, staring at your tired cock. Since Yuna can make you erect indefinitely, well... let's just say that night was the luckiest night a boy can ever have in their life. A night filled with nothing but non-stop lust-filled sexual acts where 4 members of Itzy constantly pleasuring one lucky boy.

296 notes · View notes

novemberman97 · 4 days ago

Text

Spiral

male reader x Giselle a/n: spoilers, but this story contains topics such as death and grief. Word count: 19k

You owe your life to Giselle. This is not an exaggeration. This is also not a metaphor. This is not even some poetic way she saved you—though it will end up that way too. No, this is fact.

There’s a loud, wet plop that reverberates from your attic bedroom, to the stairs below it, into the kitchen and finally stops near the front door as Giselle releases the head of your cock from her plump and peach colored lips, her cheeks hollowed out to make the noise reach every corner of the house it previously was never allowed to.

“I’ve always wanted to try that,“ Giselle giggles, her bright pink hair falling over one eye as she tilts and looks up at you with a gaze that claims this was somehow the most important task at hand and she just had an obligation to find out. It wasn't and she didn't.

If the promise you made was anything to go by, that honor would be bestowed upon studying for your midterms. And if it makes any difference, you did study at first, you really did. It started with you on your bed, reviewing your notes in between peeks at your girlfriend. Giselle at her desk—your desk, actually, but when she was here, it was hers, like everything you owned—lazily swiping a highlighter across her paper, making it very clear she had no interest at all in the economy of post-war Europe.

In your defense, you were still just on your bed. It was Giselle who was now lying between your legs, her hand softly clamping the base of your cock, resting her cheek against the inside of your thigh, looking up at you like you are the most interesting thing in the world.

You’re not.

You’re just some guy who told his parents he couldn’t come along on the Disneyland trip because he had to study. “You’re staring.” She interrupts your self-indulgent train of thought.

“I was just thinking about how I gave up Disneyland for this.”

She raises her eyebrows, feigned shock playing at her face before she stifles a grin you can’t help but catch. “Wow,” she lilts through a chuckle. Giselle has this way of making her eyes bigger than what you could possibly take in, and her mouth small and pouty which conjured a magnetic attraction that kept pulling you towards her in a way none of your physics books could explain whenever she was acting mock-offended. Mock-wounded, even.

A small gap between her lips allows hot breath to escape and hit you where it burns, and she has the audacity to let the grip she’s maintained on you soften, those eyes professing innocence and claiming she’s not currently casting a spell on you from which there is no escape.

“You gave up Disneyland for this?” she repeats, and her voice is all incredulous scandal and disbelief, making her out to be some second-rate plastic junk prize at a carnival and not the single greatest thing to ever happen to you.

You sigh, succumbing to her spell with an arm over your eyes. “Don’t act like you don’t know exactly why I stayed. It was your idea in the first place.”

“Oh, I know why you stayed,” she purrs, the weight of her chin pressing into your thigh as she makes herself comfortable, her soft hand squeezing a little tighter and then not anymore, “but I still want to hear you say it.”

“Do you?”

Her grip tightens, your life in her hands.

Your breath catches.

She smiles.

“Please?”

Fucking hell.

Your head drops back against the aptly named headboard, your eyes open peering at the love of your life from a tiny gap beneath your arm. “Because you’re here, and we can be as loud as we want.”

She hums, pleased, pressing a kiss against the very tip of your dick. “Good answer.”

She’s keeping you upright, slow kisses trailing their way down your shaft before you break the spell and foolishly interrupt her. “I still don’t get why you’d even pretend to be shocked.”

“Because it’s Disneyland.” she says in between kisses, like that explains anything. It only raises more questions she’s already giving an answer too, slowing the pace of your pleasure, which you now realise was a stupid mistake. “It’s Mickey Mouse, overpriced churros, dry turkey legs, pirates and ghosts and superheroes and some dumb mountain that everyone pretends is a real landmark.”

With a raised brow, “Space Mountain?”

“Splash Mountain.”

You snort. Admittedly, you wanted to be moaning (as loud as you want, mind you) right now, but this was your own doing and you might as well make the most out of it. “They closed it.”

Giselle gasps, not a shred of feign in her shock, genuinely scandalized, and for a moment, you forget she still has a hand wrapped tightly around your cock.

…Almost.

Because now she’s sitting up, straddling your thighs, planting her hands on your chest like she’s rock climbing and you’re her anchor, staring down at you with nothing short of betrayal in her eyes.

“They fucking what?”

“Yeah, they closed it,” you repeat, trying very, very hard to not be distracted by the fact that she’s fully naked, fully on top of you, and somehow infinitely more interested in Disneyland’s performative politics than your dick.

“For what?” she demands out of you, her nails digging into your flesh as if you made the call.

You laugh, partly because you can’t believe that it was Splash Mountain that cockblocked you, and partly because you’re helpless to do anything else in front of her. “I’m not sure, I think it was something about racism—”

“Oh, so now they care—”

See, when she’s getting all huffy and puffy, there is something about her waist that suddenly becomes irresistibly grabbable. So you do, and you flip her back onto the bed, changing places and slotting your head between her thighs, effectively shutting her up.

Or at least, for a second.

But Giselle is nothing if not a menace, and she immediately recovers, her hands finding their rightful place in your hair, her thighs pressing into your shoulders as she whispers “Does this mean we’re making our own splash mountain?”

This deserves a groan. “That is literally the worst thing you’ve ever fucking said.”

But you’re still beneath her, staring at her face—a little upset you’re not fucking it but more than happy to let her fuck yours—and when her tongue slightly protrudes between her lips, licking the top first and then the bottom with her eyes fluttering as if they’re spelling the Morse code for “Fuck me,” you can’t help but indulge.

You plant exactly one soft kiss on the inside of her thigh, no more and no less. Her whole body twitches under the contact.

Giselle is beaming.

It’s not the previously worn grin, not the giggly, mischievous, I-just-did-something-chaotic smile. No, this one is worse. This one is far, far worse for you. It’s all teeth, all dimples, all radiant, glowing, pure lovesick joy. It's hard to find a word other than the given, irresistible.

You’ve barely done anything yet, but her eyes are already glassy, her breaths loud and rhythmic, and she’s looking at you with so much goddamn love that it feels like standing too close to the fucking sun. And you give her the same look back, because how could you not?

“I can’t believe you,” she sighs, dreamy, high off of nothing but you.

She’s all yours, bucking her hips into you, surrendering to your touch. You just tighten your grip on her waist, locking her down. “I haven’t even done anything yet?”

“Oh, you know what you’re doing,” she accuses, and she meant to sound annoyed, but her breath halts and hitches halfway through her emphasis on the ‘know’, betraying her, because the truth is that she doesn’t mind at all. The beautiful truth is that she’s hopeless about you, and she knows you know it.

You can’t help it— her grin is infectious, and suddenly you’re beaming too. It’s true what they say about becoming more like each other once you love someone. With that pure lovesick joy, you lean down, letting your tongue barely graze her slit as it finds its mark. You place it right under her clit, and give one brazen swipe upwards before you pull back, making her whine—actually, physically whine—and the sound goes straight to your head like the cheap liquor you are bound to steal from your parents cabinet.

“I’ve always wanted to try that,” you speak softly, throwing her own words back at her, hot breath crashing into Giselle’s sensitivity causing her thighs to tense up against you.

She groans, she tugs on your hair—a punishment you know you deserve—and this time around, succeeds in addressing you as the most annoying person on planet Earth. “Oh my god, I hate you,” she grunts, pushing her hips up against your mouth like punctuation.

“No, you don’t,” you say, without a shred of doubt, tightening your grip on her hips, keeping her exactly where you want her.

Before giving her another chance at a comeback, you dive back in, a lot less reserved this time, planting a slow kiss against her folds.

“No,” she agrees, her nails scraping against your scalp as they curl in your hair, tugging your closer. “I really, really don’t.”

Your tongue responded instinctively to her admission, flattening against her slick folds, slow strokes highlighting every sensitive treasure spot like it's your first time discovering her.

Giselle is intoxicating. A drug that dissolves on your tongue, a spell too sweet to break, a firework that you can’t tear your eyes away from. Her sweaty scent fogs up your head, her taste coating your tongue and lingering there, her hands clutching at you tighter in response to every filthy thing you do to her. Every sound, every twitch, every one of your senses—overwhelmed. She’s got you, and fuck, you’re letting her have you too.

You should be used to her by now. Built up some kind of immunity. But when you sink two fingers inside her dripping cunt, feel her slick against your knuckles, curling up against that perfect spot, and she moans your name—loud, like never before, unmuffled and unrestrained—it's the only sound that makes sense to you anymore.

You freeze.

It’s not hesitation—it’s pure awe.

Her voice is still dancing in your ears, unfiltered and full of affection, louder than either of you had ever allowed before. So used to stifling it with your hands or less savory appendages, but now basking in its unadulterated echoes. And fuck, it’s beautiful.

“Why’d you stop?” Giselle demands, as though you just committed a cardinal sin. You might as well have. Her fingers tangling into your hair, unrelenting, not yanking or guiding—staking her claim on you.

You blink, and you take it all in. Her cheeks, rosy from the blush. Her lips, peach colored and smeared from kissing your cock. Her pupils, wide and hungry, reflect the only thing she wants—you. Everything about her is so fucking beautiful it makes you sick.

“I just wanted to take a moment and appreciate the sounds you’re making.” You murmur, and smirk at the edge of your lips, much to her annoyance.

Her breath halts. Her gaze drops, and then— a scoff. That signature scoff of hers, the one she throws out so nonchalantly when she’s trying to pretend she’s not affected. She clearly is.

“Then you better start working that tongue again before I go mute,” she quips, but the rolling of her hips betrays her. It’s rhythmic, it’s needy, and it’s honest.

With a raised, cocky eyebrow. “Right, that’s why you’re still moving your hips like you’re begging for me to fuck my fingers deeper into you.”

Giselle doesn’t hesitate. She barely ever does. “I don’t beg.”

She’s a wonderful girlfriend, but a terrible liar.

“You do when I make you.”

And right when she’s about to throw something back—something sharp, something clever, something quintessentially Giselle—

Your tongue is on her again. Slow, hooking under her swollen clit, flicking up, before your lips seal around her.

It was that easy. The oncoming verbal onslaught? Gone. The battle of wits? Over.

She gasps—the sound ripping out of her like she wasn’t prepared for it. Her back arches off of the bed, forming a bridge to some goddamn nirvana.

She always has something to say. Something that dares you to keep up. But throughout it all, you love her voice the most when she has nothing at all—when the only thing she can say is your fucking name.

And so you drag it out of her, because fuck, you need to hear that again.

Your fingers fuck into her harder, curling just right, twisting, spreading, relentless. But your tongue? Slow. Cruel. Featherlight flicks. Teasing. Deliberate. The contradiction drives her insane. She chokes on a sound—somewhere between a moan and what she’d never admit is begging—and the way it breaks halfway through makes your cock ache.

“Don’t—” she heaves, pitch rising as she confuses how to beg with how to demand.

She swallows. Tries again.

“Don’t you fucking stop.”

There’s no way you could. Not even when she starts babbling—half words, half nonsense, another half your name, and all desperate for release. Not even when her thighs are quaking, trembling into the side of your head. Not even when her hands have abandoned your hair in favor of gripping the bed sheets, pulling like she means to tear, when her whole body arches off the bed as if trying to ascend towards the pleasure as she chases it.

You feel it.

She’s so fucking close.

It’s in the way she trembles like her legs will give out and the way her thighs clamp tight around your head. Her whole body claiming you in a desperate display of want.

“Oh fuck, fuck, fuck—” Her voice is all throaty, breathless desperation. "Don't stop. Don’t fucking stop—”

Your fingers drive into her harder, curling inside before pulling back out—”come on, baby, fall for me”—while your tongue twists around her clit, making her spiral out of control.

And she can’t help jerking her hips in response, riding against your face, mindless. She needs it, and she’ll have you give it to her.

“God, you—fuck, you love this, don’t you?” she gasps, desperate laughs, almost delirious, rolling her hips down faster and harder, grinding into your tongue. “Love me—love making me lose my fucking mind on your mouth—”

Yeah. Yeah, you fucking do.

“Look at you.” She’s throbbing at this point, panting rapidly, helpless, but somehow mustering a sharp-edged bite through her heavy-lidded stare. “So fucking desperate to make me cum. You like when I scream for you, huh?”

You groan into her flesh, your response vibrating against her clit, and her volume increases, if that was even possible.

“you—oh fuck—you’re so good—so fucking good— fuck, please—please—”

She’s begging now. Even she couldn’t deny it anymore.

“Say it,” you taunt, breaking away just long enough to look up at her and make her desperate, lips drenched in her. “Tell me how bad you need it, baby.”

“I—I can’t—”

You deliver a sharp, fast stroke with your tongue, lethal precision, just to make her sob.

“Say it.”

“Fuck, I need it—need you, need your tongue, your fucking fingers…I need to cum on your fucking face—”

You bring her over the edge. A heartbeat passes. And then she shatters.

A moan? No, a cry, pours out from deep inside her, high and sharp, louder than anyone has ever screamed on actual Splash Mountain. The walls shake with it. Her hands, aimless, uncontrollable, claw at anything they’re given. Your hair, her own skin, her bedsheets—your bedsheets actually, but we’ve been over this—while her body locks up tight, shakes, then crashes down in wave after wave after fucking wave of pleasure.

And through all of the filthy fucking obscenities she’s belting out—your name.

Fucking screamed.

It travels through you like new life, straight to your cock, straight to the part of your brain that wants to fuck it out of her again.

You don’t stop. You should, but you can’t. Keep attacking her, keep pushing her through it, keep drinking her in like she’s your life support.

She twitches, tries to close her legs—too sensitive, too overwhelmed—but you grip her thighs, keep them spread, keep going, keep her yours. Keep her here.

Until she lifts your head with trembling hands.

“Too much,” she exhales, exhausted, wrecked.

You look up at her, her face half hidden under the mounds of her tits, but clear as day. She’s ruined.

Flushed from chest to cheeks, skin sparkling with sweat against the sun dripping in from the window, lips parted, swollen from biting down. Panting. Her hair’s a beautiful mess, fanned on your pillow and tangled across it, pupils blown up with pleasure.

She looks like an angel.

Like she should have a halo, but you’re just too much of a sinner to see it.

But then—she opens her eyes, lazy, dark, and dangerous, and—

Yeah. No. No halo. She’s just as much a sinner as you.

She commands you with such a soft, saccharine sound, you’ve already agreed before hearing the demands. “You’re not allowed to ever do that to anyone else.”

“As long as I have you, that can be arranged,” you smile back.

She collapses.

The bed creaks beneath her weight, and you can feel the way her whole body unwinds in your hands, still rooted firmly just above her hips. For a moment, it’s quiet. Just the sound of her breathing, getting slower and deeper, full of delicious content.

Giselle pushes her elbows underneath her, pushing her upwards. She hums a slow, peachy sound, as she works through her failing legs. And then, just as lazily, just as hungry—

She pushes you onto your back.

It’s not forceful. It doesn’t have to be.

You let her.

You go willingly.

And the second you hit the bed, she’s hanging over you.

She tilts her head, watching you like she’s debating her next step. Her face inches closer to your cock, her lips purse and then—

She kisses your hip bone instead.

Your breath catches. Another kiss, this time lower, but not yet where you’d die for it.

You resist the urge to buck your hips into her face. Barely, but you manage.

“You know,” she muses so sultry, tracing circles against your thighs with her thumbs. “I think I love you the most when you let me take what I want.”

Crawling over you, straddling your hips, pressing her nude, still-trembling body flush against your own. And fuck, you feel it—your heat against her heat, wetness dripping against your stomach, every inch of her soaked and sensitive and ready to devour.

But she doesn’t sink down onto you. Not yet.

Because she’s got plans for you. You made her beg, and she always returns the favor.

She whispers in your ear. “You’re shaking baby,” and you were so confident you had it under control. “You want it that bad?”

Her lips collide against yours, tongue invading your mouth, like she was hungry for a taste. Hers is like peach, and yours is like her.

When she pulls back, her smirk is heavy-lidded, predatory, wicked. A mixture of spit and her cum connects you two, growing heavy, splitting and falling on your bodies.

“My turn.”

Her hand wraps around the base of your cock. Her grip is firm, teasing, all smug satisfaction.

“You can hold out until I get to taste you, right?” She purrs, her voice dripping with playfulness.

You exhale, your eyes meeting her in a determined gaze, dragging your fingers slowly over the curvature of her hips. “You tell me.”

She hums a questioning tune, unimpressed. She takes her time to get her hand moving, stroking deliberate, unbearably slow, luring you out.

Your breath catches for a frame, and—fuck—you know she caught it.

Her lips curl. Smugness oozing off of her. “Right, I thought so.”

She leans in closer, nibbling softly on your ear, moving down, pressing a slow kiss to your throat that lingers. Then another. Working her way down, her free hand following suit over your stomach, fingers splayed and nails grazing your skin like she’s got all the time in the world to make you squirm.

You know exactly where this is going.

And so does she.

“Giselle.” Your voice is low, buckling.

She smiles against your skin, her teeth grazing your flesh, contemplating a bite. “Yes?”

You narrow your eyes, but she just blinks up at you, a quick flutter of those enchanting eyes, all innocence, like she isn’t also stroking you with a lazy, practiced, perfectly tuned in to you rhythm. Like she isn’t sinking lower and lower into depravity—right where you want her—with every passing second.

She has this glint in her eye. You know it all too well by now, she wants to be teased back, to have you push her buttons. Wants you to get impatient enough to forget how much you love her just enough to handle her a little rougher.

And you do. You let your fingers slip into her vibrantly colored hair, slow, dragging through the strands before coming together with just the slightest bit of force at the roots.

She exhales. Or rather, she pretends it’s just her exhaling.

With a soft, tiny little shudder that you most definitely felt, coupled with a moan she couldn’t help but keep in, your lips curl. “Oh?”

Giselle stops. Her fingers, mind you, still against and around your cock, her face perfectly blank, like you didn’t just catch her falling for you.

“Don’t.”

Your grin widens. “I think you just—”

She glares, her grip tightening in retaliation.

And just to shut you up, she ducks her head, dragging her tongue slow and warm from base to shaft to head of your cock, marking her territory with a line from base to tip.

All of your breath and sound tumbles out of you.

Giselle hums, smugness regained, lips glazing against the tip of your cock as she murmurs, “That’s cute.”

She wanted a little rougher out of you anyways, and you’d indulge, fingers flexing in her hair. Then—slowly, deliberately—you strengthen your grip, not enough to really hurt, but enough to tilt her head back, forcing her to meet your hungry gaze.

She gasps, and then her breath catches. Big eyes, asking you what you’ll do next.

You lean in, voice dripping low and quiet. “You love being my good girl, don’t you?”

And the way she shivers? Fuck.

Her lips part, her thighs squeezing together tight, but she’s too stubborn to say it outright. She won’t let up yet. Instead, she presses closer, hanging her tongue out of her mouth as she presses it against the back of your cock, breath warm and teasing, spit drops dripping down to your balls, one by one.

Your jaw clenches, as does your fist, keeping her in place.

She’s dragging this out on purpose.

You give her a quick yank back, and then push her back against your cock, and you mutter, “You know what I want, baby. Give it to me.”

Her eyes flicker. Sparkle, even.

She swallows, licks her lips, wetting them, and finally speaks softly. Her tone insinuates she already knows what your answer will be.

“Make me.”

And fuck—who could resist pushing her forward? Her mouth enveloping the head of your cock, her tongue swirling around and lapping against you. Her hand pressing down firmly against the base of your cock, and vibrations of her soft moans jolting through your dick.

She seems extra hungry today, leaning into her gagging and groaning, reveling in your fierceness, and right as you were about to test her limits even further—

The sound of metal rapidly vibrating against wood. Your phone on your nightstand. You roll your eyes, but Giselle gives you this look that you’d learned to intuit meant “It could be important?” You don’t let up on Giselle’s throat breaking previously set records, but you take a peek anyways.

It’s your aunt. She’s probably just checking up on you, something not important—not as important as fucking Giselle’s face— so you resolve you’ll call her back.

You put your phone back on your nightstand, and you heard it ring, again.

Weird.

You haven’t cried yet since the news.

Giselle has barely stopped.

It’s morning—you think, it might also be noon, it’s all a blur—but the light creeping into your room unwanted through the window feels wrong. It’s too bright. Too harsh. Like it should’ve dimmed out of respect.

Your phone still lies on your nightstand where you put it yesterday, face down. Turning it over would mean seeing the missed calls, seeing the texts piling up. You can’t touch it. Just keep staring at it like that might change what’s already happened. Like that might stop the jumbled mess of words your brain can still remember, in your aunt’s voice looping over and over in your head, buried in sorrow, barely making sense through the sobs. “A drunk driver—”

“I’m so sorry, I don’t—”

“All—All passed away.”

And a thought you know you shouldn’t have creeps its way in with the others.

“Stay home from the trip, I’ll make it worth your while.”

You resent her for it, if only for a split second. You can’t think like that. But if she didn’t say that, you might have prevented this somehow. Or not have to feel this pain, being with them. Another split second.

No.

Stop.

Where is Giselle anyways? You turn around, and her warmth is missing. She’s not lying next to you. You close your eyes. Try to suppress the thoughts. It doesn’t help.

There’s footsteps outside your door. Slow, hesitant. Followed by a knock, barely more than a tap.

“Are you awake?”

Giselle. Thank God.

You want to answer, but the lump in your throat stops you. She pushes the door open anyway. She’s a fucking mess. Bloodshot eyes with bags to accompany them, and her hair done in a messy bun, loosely pulled together. She’s wearing one of your hoodies—too big for her, sleeves dark from moisture. She looks over at you, your eyes meet, they linger for a moment, and then drop solemnly.

“I made you something to eat,” she says. It sounds hoarse and strained.

You don’t respond. You wish you could.

She’s hesitating before stepping in. Like it would mean stepping into your grief too, and she isn’t sure if you’ll let her.

But she wants to.

She approaches and sits on the edge of the bed, turning towards you and shuffling the plate your direction. Toast and eggs. It smells like food. The smell of food doesn’t smell like something you can shove down your throat right now.

“You should eat,” she tries.

You bit down on the inside of your cheeks. Stare at the plate like it’s an endless tunnel.

Her eyes can’t seem to find yours, seeking the solace of the window instead. She sniffs once, catches herself, and rubs the tip of her nose with the sleeve of your hoodie before exhaling and speaking. “Just a little, okay? Just—just a bite.”

You take the plate, not out of hunger. It’s just the least you owed her after resenting her for a split second. You break off a piece of the toast and chew. It doesn’t even taste like food, and it’s not her fault. You force yourself to swallow anyways.

She’s trying. For you.

And you hate it.

The plate in your hands is too heavy. You put it away on the nightstand, pulling your knees up to your chest and locking them in place with crossed arms. Your lips tremble against your arm, speaking into your skin. The sound is wrecked and exhausted. Fragile, like—fuck, like what? Like life? “You don’t have to be here.”

Her eyes snap to yours, wide and wet.

“Don’t,” she ekes out, her voice breaking on the first vowel. Her lips press together tightly, trembling as they seal away her words. They part slightly as she shakes her head.“Please don’t do that to me.” She sounds raw. Small. Scared of whatever you might reply with it, if you even say anything. Like she thinks she might not survive this conversation.

Maybe you won’t either.

You drag in a breath, but it’s hard. Like the air itself can feel that you don’t really want it there. Like two metal plates pushing together inside your throat, forcing everything out when it needs to go in. Your body fighting against what you’re trying to make it do, like you suddenly got rewired and need to relearn how to breathe, and it’s so fucking frustrating how even breathing requires thinking right now.

Your arms uncross, elbows against knees and hands rubbing into your face. Press the heel of your palm against your eyes until all you see is static, bursts of color mixed with black, a flickering distraction behind your lids. But it doesn’t do anything. Doesn’t shake it loose, doesn’t take away the building pressure you can feel behind your eyes.

Your family is dead.

And you’re still here.

You should say something

That you didn’t mean it. That you’re just—tired, or lost, or whatever the fuck this feeling is that’s twisting your stomach, making everything taste like nothing and the air feel impossible to muscle down. But the words don’t come, and Giselle is still looking at you like you just asked her to push a knife you held to your chest deeper to finish the job.

Her fingers tighten in the fabric of her hoodie—your hoodie, but who fucking cares at this point? You remember her saying she loved it, months ago, attributing it to how it smelled like you.

Now it probably just smells like salt.

“I wasn’t with them.”

Giselle stiffens.

The weight of what you just let out settles between you both. It’s thick, suffocating, harsh and pressing down on your ribs.

It’s impossible to look at her now.

There’s a breath. Not yours. It’s shaky, coming in three tiny bursts of being pulled into her lungs.

A small pause. Then: “No,” she whispers. “You weren’t.”

And it’s not comforting. You both know that. It's not meant to be.

Your family is dead.

You are alive.

Nothing can change that. Nothing can fix it. And maybe worst of all—you need someone to blame. Anybody to take it out on. It can’t even be that piece of shit drunk driver, he had the sense to take himself out with everyone else.

And you realise you owe your life to Giselle.

“If only you didn’t ask me to stay,” the words tumble out of your mouth before you figure out how to stop yourself, “I could have been with them.”

You’re not accusing her.

Not really.

But it still lands like one.

You don’t know how to take the words back, how to unmake the weight they carry, how to make it so you didn’t open your fucking mouth and let them spill out like venom.

But the feeling doesn’t fade. You should have been with them. If you’d just gone on the trip like you were supposed to, you wouldn’t have to feel this. You wouldn’t have to be here.

You wouldn’t have to be.

And once more, for a split second, for a horrible, fleeting split second, you resent her for it.

Because she asked you to stay.

Because she made you stay.

Because if it weren’t for Giselle, you wouldn’t be in this fucking bed, in this fucking house full of memories, swallowing down a piece of fucking toast that tastes like nothing, thinking about how to fucking breathe, while your whole fucking family—

You found someone to blame. And you hate yourself for it.

The thought is barely even there before you shove it down, bury it so deep inside yourself it might as well have never existed, as though if you push hard enough, you can convince yourself you never thought it at all.

But it’s too late.

Giselle sees it. And she’s looking at you like you just drove a jagged knife into her ribs. And maybe you fucking did. And she’d even let you.

She’s having trouble swallowing it all down, her lips parting, and for a second, you think she’s going to say something—but she doesn’t.

Because she doesn’t see you as wrong. She sees you as right. If only she didn’t ask you.

“It’s my fault.”

You can’t help but physically, viscerally recoil from the words.

No.

That’s not true. That’s not what you think, this isn’t that. That’s not what you meant. That’s not—

“If I just hadn’t—” But it’s interrupted by a sharp inhale, like there’s not enough air in the room to speak the words. Her eyes squeeze shut, maybe so she can’t cry, or so she doesn’t need to look at you, knuckles turning white from how hard she’s squeezing down. “If I just didn’t say anything, maybe they wouldn’t have left when they did. Maybe they wouldn’t have been on that road, at that time, in that moment—”

Her breath hitches again. Her hands unclench briefly, only to grasp at her face, fingers pressing down into her skin around her eyes, shaking.

You feel like throwing up.

Because you’re not the only one with a brain that won’t shut up. With thoughts that won’t stop forming, poisoning, curling inside your skull like parasites burrowing into every action you take, every thought you think.

And for the first time since waking up, you turn to look at her.

Really look at her.

She’s a wreck.

Her face is swollen, but her eyes have it worse. They’re puffy, red-rimmed and drained. Her nose is pink, not from the way she likes to do her makeup, but from rubbing it too much with her sleeves, turning it raw, and her lips have bite marks from where she’s been biting down when she wants to say something, but doesn’t know what.

Giselle never looks like this.

She always carries herself with this effortless sort of self-possession, even when she’s being an absolute menace. But right now?

Right now, she looks like she’s barely staying afloat herself.

“Giselle—”

“I took you away from them.”

Her voice cracks.

You whip your head up so fast your vision starts to swim, like gravity itself is pulling you to the same place you’re trying to hide that wretched thought of yours, and fuck, she’s crying again. And she can’t look at you. Won’t meet your eyes. “You resent me.”

You knew she saw it. You knew she fucking felt it, even in that fucking split second before you buried it, before you even had the time to feel ashamed of yourself, that hate yourself, not her.

But hearing her say it out loud is worse.

“You should hate me,” you mutter.

Her eyes open slightly, and her gaze lands somewhere near you. Not ready yet for landing on you. “What?”

You inhale, sharp and shaky, then exhale just as fast, voice low and wrecked.

“You saved my life.”

You think you meant them, but they feel so, so wrong, because nothing about this feels like being saved. Nothing about this feels like anything but a burning car wreckage and shattered glass from every window it broke and the goddamn sound of your aunt’s voice on repeat, over and over, like a twisted song stuck in your head, one which your brain is desperately trying to make you forget the lyrics to.

And Giselle, she just—

She breaks.

Not like the way she’s been breaking since yesterday, tiny fractures, cracks forming, desperate moments but still holding on.

This time, it’s worse.

She makes this sound—this horrible sound—choked, gasping, sobbing like she wasn’t expecting her body to give in, like she’s hurting worse than what she’d thought was possible, like there was still more grief to pull from her that she was sure she locked away, and collapsing into herself, fingernails digging into her skin and you’re not sure if it’s to hurt herself or hold herself close, like she just needs to hold or be held right now before she breaks.

“I wanted you to stay.”

The admission rips out her, raw and violent and sobbing and so full of guilt it makes your heart feel like it turned to ash.

“I wanted you to stay and I’m sorry and you—” Another sob cuts through it all, her sleeve wiping across her face like she could take the feelings with it as well, the noise of her tears and shattering voice being muffled. But you still hear it, still feel it, and hate it, the way it destroys her.

And then, softer.

“I don’t know how I’d survive if you were in that car as well.”

The confession is small. It’s shaky. It’s honest.

“I think about it every second,” she rambles on, there’s no stopping the confession. “If I just had shut my fucking mouth, you could’ve done something, or been there, or at least not have felt like this.”

Her knuckles whiten from straining them too hard, disgust seeping in her voice as she speaks next. “But I’m glad I didn’t. Do you understand what that says about me? It means I can’t even tell if I’m allowed to be grateful that you’re here, because if I am, does that mean I’m glad your family is dead?”

She’s furious with herself, nails tearing at her own skin as if she wants to rid herself of it all, head shaking furiously. “That just makes me a fucking monster.”

And fuck, it’s suddenly so much worse than the weight of her earlier words, worse than it’s my fault, worse than you resent me, worse than the feeling of your own guilt pressing down on your ribs, because Giselle is—

She’s glad you’re here.

She’s glad you lived.

And she hates herself for it.

And you want to tell her—you really fucking do, if only the words would come out—you want to tell her it’s okay.

Or, that it’s not okay, but that she is. That she shouldn’t have to feel like that, that she doesn’t deserve it, that she has no reason or need to carry, she doesn’t have to bear this kind of weight, she didn’t do anything wrong, that she couldn’t have done anything, it’s not her fault, that she’s allowed to be relieved that she still has you because fuck, you’re relieved you still have her too, and it’s fucking selfish and ugly and it makes your stomach churn but you just can’t afford to lose her too, you can’t, you can’t, you fucking can’t—

But you don’t have the energy.

You wish you did. You don’t.

And it just adds another layer of self-loathing.

Because Giselle is falling apart, and you can’t do anything about it.

So you just sit there, motionless, watching her break, breaking with her.

Her sobs keep coming, louder and wrecked by the minute in this quiet room, and they won’t stop, like she can’t stop imagining what it would have been like if you did leave, like she’s trying to fill the space around you with something less suffocating, but it’s still there, under everything, pressing it’s full weight on you.

It makes your whole body feel heavy.

Like it would take too much effort to move. So you don’t.

You just let her cry.

And eventually, eventually, her breath evens out—just slightly, still ragged, still trembling, still fucking unbearable to listen to, but at least she’s not gasping for it anymore.

She sniffles, rubs the sleeve of your hoodie over her face again, sniffs again.

“I’m sorry.”

Like something just punched your heart.

“No,” you rasp, air you didn’t have being forced out. “Don’t be.”

Her hands disappear into her sleeves, clutching the fabric around her hands, her shoulders curl inward like she wants to sink as deep as possible as she can into your hoodie. Her hoodie? She considers it your hoodie. Makes it more special.

She moves. It’s sudden, but careful.

It’s slow and it’s hesitant. Shifting closer over the bed, closing the distance between you two. It’s careful, like she’s testing if it’s okay with you with every inch. As if she’s half-convinced you’ll push her away. It’s silly. You don’t.

It’s all filled with uncertainty. As if the routines and rituals you’ve built up have all vanished. Hesitating before making her way under the covers. Her arms making first contact and her whole body curling up behind them, trying to make herself small enough to fit against you without you noticing, like she’s trying to just be with you even if you can’t take it right now. Because she needs it, and she hopes you do too. Like she’s still afraid she’s not allowed to belong here.

And her face presses against your chest, somewhere you think your heart should be, her arms wrapping around your body, her breath hot and finally some capacity of steady brushing against your skin.

She doesn’t speak.

She doesn’t have to.

She just holds on.

And you let her. Your arms wrap around her.

Your eyes slip shut, and for a second, you just breathe her in.

But then you hear it.

A voice.

Not Giselle’s.

Not yours either.

His.

“You sure you won’t get too distracted if she stays over?”

Your whole body tenses.

Giselle stiffens slightly against you, feeling it.

Dad.

It’s a fucking disaster, and if you weren’t so desperate to hear his voice, you’d force this memory away in a heartbeat.

You were standing in the driveway as your parents were already packing everything for their trip. Your brother was already burning through his Switch battery on the backseat, letting the world move around him, and your mom was inside packing everything she was sure your dad was forgetting.

“Don’t think I don’t know what you’re up to, champ,” he’d said, clapping his giant hand on your shoulder with that booming voice of his barely avoiding leaving a ringing sound in your ears. ”Just make sure to actually get some studying done. If you fail your tests, you’re not even getting an invitation for the next family trip.”

You’d rolled your eyes. Smirked at him, full of confidence. “When have you ever known me to fail?”

His laugh had been loud, warm.

“Don’t act all too confident, we all know Giselle takes care of you.”

And then he’d grinned.

“But for what it’s worth?”

A pause.

A squeeze of your shoulder.

“I feel better knowing you’ll have her.”

You inhale, but it’s the kind that preludes tears.

Giselle presses closer.

And for the first time in twenty-four hours—

Your eyes burn.

You can’t tell how long it’s been since Giselle crawled into your arms.

If you were asked, you might even say it’s been forever.

There’s only her, warm and small, slotted in your arms, curled up against you and unrelenting in her grip, like she’s afraid you might cease to be if she lets go. Maybe she’s right. Maybe you would. Maybe she’s the only thing keeping you here, really here, and not slipping into some void you fear you might never escape from.

So your arms tighten around her. It’s instinct more than anything. It’s just, her body is so familiar, should be so comfortably familiar—but this time is different.

You’ve pulled her close a thousand times before. Grabbed her by her waist when she got all huffy and puffy, pinned her against a well or closed door or anything she’d let you, tugged her onto your lap, mouth on her neck, her laugh energizing you and spurring you on. It’s always been a pull with her, a want, a need.

This time, it’s a quiet, desperate hold.

And just like her, you grip tighter, arms holding her as close as space allows, so that you can’t loosen your grip even a little, lest she slip through your arms just like everything else.

She begins to inhale, preparing for something, breaking the quiet trance you’ve been slumbering in. Her warm breath burns against your collarbone.

“I was scared,” she whispers.

Your eyes close. “I’m sorry.”

Her body twists, nudging into you, softer, her grip loosening but not letting any space form through it. “Don’t be. I thought—” The words start spilling out, her eyes pointed upwards searching solace in your face before she regathers herself and tries again. “I really thought you were going to push me away.”

Hearing her voice those concerns makes the pit of your stomach turn upside down. “I need you. I couldn’t.”

“You didn’t,” she exhales, hesitation making the air come out in stutters. There’s not a lot of her signature confidence present, as if she’s scared that saying it out loud would jinx it. “But you—you barely even looked at me. And I—I Didn’t know. I didn’t know if you wanted me—wanted me here or if you just—” she shakes her against you feverishly. “I didn’t know.”

You can’t blame her. You haven’t been sure what you want yourself.

You did pull away. Told her she shouldn’t be here. What the fuck was that even about?

It wasn’t because you didn’t want her here. Not because you don’t need her.

It’s the fucking weight of all of this—the sheer, unbearable fucking weight of existing in a world without them—felt like it would be easier to carry alone. Or easier to escape if you were alone.

Deep breaths. Slow breaths. You press your lips to the top of her head.

“I love you,” you murmur.

She doesn’t respond, pausing. She probably doesn’t know what you want from her, again.

“I know you know that. But I need you to hear it. So you know.” Your hand presses onto the small of her back, and she gives in. It’s not rough, not hard, not tight, but just enough that she knows you mean it. “I love you. You’re the only one I have left that I can say that too.I can’t bear the fucking thought of losing you too.”

Her shoulders tremble and she pushes her away from your chest, just enough to be able to look in your eyes. “You won’t.”

You want to believe her. God, you want to believe her.

But you thought your parents were permanent, too. Or at least more permanent than this? Thought your little brother would be stealing your shit until you left the house, and then some. Thought there would always be another Christmas, another birthday, another vacation, another tomorrow.

Your fingers rest on the back of her head, pulling her closer back against her chest, against your heartbeat.

“I didn’t tell them I loved them.”

She stills, like a toy that ran out of batteries.

“My dad said it before they left. I didn’t say it back. Felt too embarrassed or something. I just shrugged it off and said I’ll see them later.”

Giselle doesn’t just move—she reaches for you.

Her hands don’t hesitate anymore. One finds your wrist, fingers curling around it gently, as if chaining the two of you together. The other wraps around you, presses against your back, firm, solid, unrelenting.

Her words are hoarse, muffled, being spoken directly into your chest. “They knew.”

You fall back into not responding. You want to believe they knew.

But it doesn’t fucking matter.

Because later didn’t happen, and later was taking for granted, but it was a fucking lie.

Because some drunk asshole that couldn’t even have the decency to just hit a tree and only punish himself for what he did stole ‘later’ from you.

And now? Your last words to your family weren’t love, weren’t warmth, weren’t anything that mattered.

Just a brush-off. Just something to replace the words you felt too cool to say.

Giselle shudders against, feels the twitch in your muscles as your thoughts go dark and darker. The warmth of her breath is arrhythmic, and you realize she’s crying for you.

Like she’s crawling underneath your shoulders, cracking, holding the weight with you, carrying it when you can’t. And it’s too much, even for her.

Her hands clutch desperately at you, twisting your shirt. “You have to know they knew,” she says, voice cracking every few words. “You have to know that.”

It’s still hard to respond, but she squeezes you tighter anyway. Like she’s forcing it into you.

For a moment, the room is nothing but shallow breaths and the same hum you hear every day of the world moving on outside these walls. It’s sickening.

Then, her voice, breaking the sounds:

“Do you want to talk about it?”

It takes a second to process the question.

Absolutely not. Your arms flex just at the thought of it.

“Like—” She wipes her nose after another sniff, sucks in a trembling breath. “Right now. When you think of them. What’s the first thing that comes to mind?”

Your mind stutters. Because how the fuck are you even supposed to pick one thing when a thousand are racing through the tunnels of your brain? How are you supposed to take an entire lifetime of support, annoyance, respect, frustration, love and compress it into a single moment?

Can you even answer that question?

“He laughed,” you mumble, voice rough like new tires.

Giselle listens. It’s all she does.

“When I asked if you could stay over while they were gone,” you continue, the words seemingly coming out on their own, eyes pointed upwards, the ceiling being the only thing you can stand to look at. “Said he knew I wasn’t actually gonna study. But he’d still feel better knowing you were taking care of me.”

The next sound Giselle let out surely was something new to her—soft, wet. It starts as a laugh from something unexpected, but not because something was funny, because it quickly gets overtaken by a sob.

It’s comforting. It might begin to feel like she really is taking on some of that weight. “He always did that—acted like he was onto me, like he had me all figured out. Said he was much the same when he was my age. Used to say he could read me like a book, cus he wrote the damn thing.” You swallow, not sure if it was even okay to say the next part out loud. “I used to think it was fucking annoying.”

She chuckles this time, and it’s not interrupted with a sob. That sound is a lot more comforting. It’s quiet, it’s breathy, and it’s pulling you back.

You’re shaking, but you wouldn’t have caught it if it wasn’t for Giselle holding onto you as though to hold you in place.

“I think you’re right,” you blow out the air through your nose. “They knew.”

Her fingers run over your back. “Yeah,” she whispers. “They did.”

This wasn’t enough to hold back the pain—not yet. But maybe someday it might become enough.

Giselle fits so perfectly into you, and you shift to allow her more room, for your faces to lay closer. She melts into it.

For the first time since waking up, the air doesn’t struggle to leave or enter your body. Your limbs don’t feel heavy with sorrow. Your brain doesn’t feel like drowning.

Floating.

Stagnant, but being held, and holding on.

Giselle’s body shifts, or twitches? You’re not sure. It feels like she’s about to move, is all. You don’t let her. Not yet.

“Just a little longer,” you murmur.

She shakes her head, forehead rubbing against your chest.

It’s absurd, makes you pull back, struggling to process.

“No,” she says, firmer now. “Not just a little longer.”

She nudges her forehead into your chest, the way she’s done a thousand times before when you’ve said something that got on her nerves. “I’m not leaving. You don’t get to lose me. Ever.”

She snuggles into you, and she stays.

You’ve been drifting in and out of sleep long enough for the sun to hide, Giselle still close. Like she promised.

“Are you up?”

Your eyes peel open slowly. “Mhm.”

“We should go eat.” She says sleepily as her muscles push awake.

You don’t answer this one.

Giselle exhales through her nose, and it’s not the first time she’s said it today. Knowing her, it won’t be the last if you don’t agree. She shifts her weight onto her elbow, tilts her head up at you with pleading brows, and looks at you properly. like she’s measuring whether or not you can handle whatever she’s about to say.

She doesn’t waver though. “We should go downstairs.”

Downstairs. You haven’t left your room yet, since. It’s fucking terrifying, as if stepping outside would only solidify what you already know. Like if stepping outside will make everything collapse. Like you’ll have to face the fact that nothing is waiting for you outside of it except a house full of ghosts.

Giselle must see the way your expression changes. She always has this sharp read on you. Her voice softens. “I know.” She exhales a heavy breath. “But we still have to go.”

We.

Not you.

We.

She stands before you can think of a way to ask her not to. Walks to the door before you can tell her no. Turns the knob and pulls it open, just enough for the familiar orange light to creep its unwelcome way inside. She pauses, waiting.

You really don’t want to go.

But she’s waiting.

And this—this is Giselle. She doesn’t ask for much. It’s for you.

So you move.

The door groans on it hinges like it’s screaming at you that you’re making a mistake. Stupid fucking door.

The hallways are colder than you remember. Colder than it has any right to be. Or maybe you’ve just gotten used to the heat of Giselle pressed against you. Or maybe it’s both.

She’s right behind you. Of course she is. Close enough that you feel her presence like a torch protecting you from the biting winds of winter. You take a step forward, then another, down the stairs that feel too long, too steeped in memory.

The house doesn’t smell like home.

Your feet hit the ground floor, and for a second, you hesitate.

Giselle doesn’t.

She’s right behind you, her fingertips ghosting your back, barely touching, barely there, letting you know she’s there. She’s here, and she’s not trying to push. And that’s enough. So you can keep moving.

The kitchen is dark.

You hesitate before flicking the switch. If you just keep the lights off, you might evade some of the memories. You flick it nonetheless, and the light is too sharp. Too bright. You glance at the fridge, at the magnets holding up old notes and things you can’t bear to take a second look at.

So you don’t.

Giselle steps around you, reaching for a glass. The sound of the cabinet opening, the slight clink of the glass on the counter, the rapid rush of water from the tap—It’s too loud.

“You should drink something,” she says, gentle, full of care, but firm, like she won’t take no for an answer.

You nod once, just to show you’re listening. She watches as you take the glass, lift it to your lips and drink. She nods back, approving, a soft curl in her lips for making progress.

She searches the fridge, the light beaming from inside, before her voice rebounds out from it. “Is there anything you want to eat?”

The answer is nothing, so you tell her exactly that.

She obviously doesn’t accept that. “Come on, just—something easy.”

Your shoulders slump before you answer. “I’m sorry, but I don’t care.”

“I know.” She continues rummaging. “But we have to eat something, right? We can’t just…not.”

So do you, you want to say. Giselle wouldn’t let you turn this around on her though. She never does.

She pulls out something. A leftover container of soup from the fridge—something your mom must have made. Something that feels too good to eat right now. But it won’t stay fresh forever. So might as well still enjoy it while you can. Giselle throws you a half smile upon seeing your reaction to the soup, dumps it into a pot, turning on the stove and heating it up for the both of you.

The smell of it is more than food. It smells like home. Or it used to? It’s all too confusing.

Giselle turns around and leans against the counter, her arms supporting her against it. Waiting for the soup to be ready, before snapping you both back to reality. “The wake is in three days.”

You give her a puzzled look, like you can’t understand how she knows that. You knew it had to happen at some point, but—

“Your aunt came by earlier this morning, when you were still sleeping. She told me to tell you. It’ll take place here.” she explains further, not letting you stew in it.

You haven’t thought about it yet. Not about the wake itself, Not about what it implies. How you’re supposed to stand there all day while people pile on, saying things that won’t matter and offer condolences you don’t want, and then—what?

Bury them?

That’s too much.

Giselle is quiet. She lets the silence go unpunished, the only sound present being the faint bubbling of the soup. And then she moves, grabbing two bowls from the cabinet, keeping her hands busy, keeping herself busy.

And you eat. And you swallow. And you try not to think about how this is the last time you’ll ever taste this soup again.

The house is full.

Not full of ghosts, or stale air or a silence you just can’t seem to break through no matter how hard you try. No.

This is different.

It’s wrong, worse.

There’s too many people, all clad in black, superseding silence with their low murmurs and occasional pitiful glances at you when they think you’re not looking. There’s too many of them. Faces you recognize, but can’t quite place, it’s all too hazy. People that knew your family, come to console themselves by letting you know they feel bad for you. None of them can imagine what you’re feeling anyways. If it were up to you, you wouldn’t be here.

But you are.

And thank fuck, so is Giselle.

She’s hovering around you. Always close. Not yet touching, not yet saying anything. Just—watching. Monitoring. Worried.

You can’t blame her, she should be.

“I’m so sorry for your loss.”

Fuck. If the first time already makes you feel like you want to run, you might as well give up now.

It’s your father’s coworker. You recognize him now. You met him at a barbecue your dad hosted last year, the one where he burned some burgers but kept insisting they were fine, eating them himself. Your mom called him an overgrown child, and your brother almost vomited when he tried eating on himself.

That was only a year ago.

And now—

Now a remnant of that time is standing in front of you, alive and breathing and saying the same meaningless sentence you’re bound to hear a hundred times today.

His hand lands on your shoulder. Grasps it. Too firm. Too much.

He keeps talking, something about ever needing something, but you wouldn’t rely on your dad’s coworker for anything anyway.

And Giselle?

She moves.

Not a lot, mind you. Just a little. Shifting her weight towards you, the slightest brush of her sleeve against your arm, like she’s testing something.

You nod at him. That’s all you can do.

You take a breather. Regain your composure.

Another.

“They were such wonderful people.”

One of your mom’s friends this time. She looks different. Maybe she just looks older. Maybe she’s been crying. Maybe you should care.

Her hands reach for yours, and you almost—almost—pull away.

You really don’t want them touching you like you’re some beacon of grief.

None of them should be touching you.

But you let her fingers wrap around yours, let her squeeze, let her eyes soften like she can even come close to understanding.

She doesn’t.

She can’t.

Your jaw locks. You bite down on the inside of your cheek, feel the skin break, the sharp sting of it preventing the cracks showing on the outside.

And Giselle moves again.

Another shift, another breath that sounds like it might be the start of a sentence, but—nothing. Just some warmth.

She’s hesitating.

She must be doubting if she should step in or not.

You haven’t been exactly clear on whether or not you want her to.

Because you don’t know.

“I can’t imagine what you’re going through.”

How fucked up is that? Way to rub it in.

You don’t even look up for this one.

Just nod. Another nod. That same fucking nod. Like you’re a puppet on string, but broken and only capable of doing one thing.

You don’t even know who just spoke to you and shook your hand. Some neighbor, maybe. Someone who used to wave at your mom in passing. Who smiled at you and your little brother at the grocery store. Someone who only knew your family in the way people know nice things in passing.

Not like you.

Giselle shifts again.

This time, you feel it more than you hear it, grazing the back of her hand against you, momentarily letting her index finger rub against the back of your hand. Like she just wants you to know that she’s there.

Another voice. Another fucking voice.

“They’re in a better place now.”

You exhale so hard it shakes.

You want to ask them where.

Where, exactly, is this better place you keep hearing about? Because they were supposed to be in Disneyland, and now they’re in a fucking coffin.

Your nails dig into your palms, but you just fucking nod again.

And Giselle notices.

You know she does.

Her head tilts slightly, like she’s asking what she needs to do, reading you like she always does, like she’s looking for something she can fix.

She won’t find it.

Another one.

“If you need anything, we’re here for you.”

You hesitate to answer.

Because what you want to say—what you wish you could say—is give them back.

But instead, you say what you don’t mean:

“Thank you.”

It tastes like poison in your mouth.

You wonder if you’d be able to choke and get away from this shit if you said it again.

Giselle’s finger’s twitch, but you pull away instinctively.

“Time heals all wounds.”

Does it? You can’t help but wonder.

Does it really?

Your mother is dead. Your father is dead. Your little brother is dead.

What part of that is supposed to heal?

What part of that is supposed to be supplanted by scar tissue, become something these people don’t pry open? How long do you need to wait before this doesn’t feel like some twisted prank you keep hoping someone is going to reveal the joke to? You want to scream at them how you don’t even want it to heal. How it’ll feel like forgetting them.

“Stay strong.”

Oh, fuck off.

What the hell does that even mean? Stay strong? For what? So they don’t have to see what this is really doing to you? So you can keep nodding, keep shaking hands, keep standing in a room that is shrinking every second?

What if you don’t want to be strong?

What if—

Your breath comes in too fast.

Too shallow.

Like your lungs have forfeited the whole inhale-exhale thing and decided to just go, like a car with no brakes.

“They wouldn’t want you to be sad.”

Oh.

Oh, really?

You bite down so hard on the inside of your cheek you taste copper.

This one almost gets you.

Almost.

Because there’s nothing more insulting than some asshole trying to dictate how you’re supposed to grieve.

Your hands are shaking.

And Giselle moves.

She doesn’t wait for another nail to hit your coffin.

She just—

Her fingers curl tight around your wrist.

And she pulls.

It’s not gentle.

It’s not a question.

It’s not Can we go?

It’s We’re going.

You barely register the floor beneath your feet, barely register the voices still talking, still offering words you want them to keep for themselves, barely register the nod your aunt gives you as if to say “go, I got this,” and who has been running this farce as Giselle drags you through the hall and up the stairs like she’s rescuing you from a burning building.

And maybe she is. It feels like you were burning already, anyways.

She flies up the stairs, you in tow, frantic steps barely avoiding tumbling down, like she’s racing against the clock and when the countdown hits zero, you’ll explode. Her hand is solid around you, gripping your wrist, offering no escape.

You don’t even bother fighting it, how could you? You can barely control the airflow from and to your lungs, it’s much easier to just go along, much easier than listening to yet another person you haven’t seen since who knows when hammering in the reality of it all.

You can still hear them though.

You can still fucking hear them.

Claw at your ears, but you can still hear them, even as Giselle throws open your bedroom door and pulls you inside, you can still feel their words pressing down on you and—she slams the door shut behind you. The sound explodes, it breaks all thought, it locks you up in the four walls of your room, it shuts everything up.

But it’s only for a second. Because there is now a silence that is threatening to become the norm looming over you.

She locks the door. No more intruders allowed. Nobody gets to invade your head anymore.

Your muscles aren’t responding anymore. Locked in place, cut off from your brain by some invisible scissor.

Held hostage inside your own crumbling body. Standing there, on the precipice of destruction, something brewing in the core of your body that you can’t even begin to know how to stop.

And Giselle—Giselle is watching you, looking for the same answer you’re searching for. Her own chest struggling to keep up with everything. With herself, with you, how to prevent what’s happening to you.

And she moves.

You can’t stop it. Her hands find you, clutching at your chest, palms connecting with your shoulders, pushing, struggling, forcing you back, down onto the bed, second guessing herself every inch but still going forward like she’s being driven by nothing but instinct.

She’s still struggling to breathe. Your muscles are barely listening to you again. You’re both unsure of what’s happening. You’ve been pushed down onto the bed, just barely supporting your upper body on your elbows to meet Giselle.

She straddles your lap like she used to do all the time. Hands no longer pushing but bundling up the fabric of your dress shirt at the shoulders, the fabric of her own black dress hitching up around her thighs.

And you peek at what’s underneath.

It’s reflexive. And you can’t believe yourself.

In this situation?

“Giselle—”

“I don’t know what else to do.”

It’s in the process of breaking. It’s desperate. It’s a plea to forgive her that she doesn’t have the perfect answer. It’s fucking honest, accentuated by the swelling of her tears in the corners of her eyes, but held back enough to refuse falling.

It feels like it took away a small part of the blockade in your throat preventing you from breathing.

Carved a little tunnel in there that allowed you to do what you know your body should be able to, even at diminished efficiency.

She crashes into you.

Her full body leaning against you, being supported by you, your lips attaching to each other for the first time in what feels like years. There’s nothing soft about it, nothing careful. It’s desperate, she’s desperate, messy. It’s fucking shattering. Teeth clumsily tapping, your breath mixing, her hands nearly tearing the fabric near your shoulders, yours clutching at your bedsheets—or were they hers now? Doesn’t matter, clutching as though bracing for impact.

Your mouths disconnect, and Giselle drops her head, hiding. Her whole body shifts in your lap, hips pressing closer with each desperate roll—and fuck, it’s like you’re being resuscitated, air forcefully fed into your lungs you didn’t know you desperately needed.

Your hands leave the bed as you straighten your back, grounding yourself in the skin of her hips, tightening, letting her know you’re there.

And her head shoots up, your eyes interlocking as she gasps when you realize—

She’s shaking.

Not much. Just a little. So small, you’re surprised you picked it up. Just barely enough to feel it. But you felt it. Only you know her well enough to pick up on it.

And that’s the final breath of air you needed pushed into your lungs.

Because she’s not just doing this for you.

She needs this, too.

Giselle needs you.

This is the same Giselle who owns everything you own, who teases you, taunts you, makes you flip the script on her because she’s just so desperate for your attention.

This is the same Giselle who you’ve touched before, held hands with before, kissed before, fell asleep with while watching a movie before, fucked before.

Her heat is undeniable, burning against you and you can feel it—fucking flooding your mind with thoughts of every time you plunged your cock deep inside her. She’s grinding against you, her eyes searching for clues on your face to tell her if it feels good. But she doesn’t hesitate, doesn’t restrain herself, she wants you, doesn’t ask if this is okay. She has no choice. Because it has to be.

Because if she can’t even do this, if her putting her whole body on the line doesn’t let her reach you—then what?

You wince, your body reacting to her. “Giselle, I—”

“This is all I could think to do.” It cuts you off. She responds too fast, like she’s afraid to hear what you would say, too fast, just to keep some kind of control over the situation. “You looked so in pain, like you were about to do something you’d regret, I just—” The words tumbled out, even faster, stumbling over themselves, her eyes darting from left to right, searching for something, anything. And then she looks at you.

Right at you.

Deep inhale. Shaky exhale. Her forehead pressing against yours as her eyes close. “I need you to be here.”

“I am—” You begin to claim, but before you even have the chance to convince yourself, let alone her, she interjects again.

“I love you.” Her hands loosen their grip on your shirt, only to grip even tighter onto the flesh of your shoulders. “I know you think you know. But I need you to hear it. Really hear it. I need to know that you know. That I love you.”

And you’re at the precipice. All you need to do to just feel a bit of comfort is respond to her. Just tell her that you know, or that you love her too, and maybe cry in her arms, and you’ll feel just a little bit better, it should be that easy.

But you’re silent. Just, rotting.

As if taking this final step is too much. It’s easier to just rot. If you let her in any more, it will just hurt even more when she’s taken away from you.

Her grip falters. The strength in her fingers fades, barely lingering on your shoulders before her hands slip down entirely. She exhales sharply, her face dropping for a second, and you hear it—fabric shifting, the quiet rustle of her sleeve dragging against her cheek. Wiping away tears? You don’t look. You don’t want to know.

Her head snaps back up.

She’s glowering.

Not the desperate, pleading look you were expecting. Not soft, not sad. Her whole body is trembling.

“You fucking suck right now.”

Right, you suck right now. Wait. What?

It makes you blink. Your head jolts back, and two more blinks follow it.

Your eyebrows pull together, and she sees it—the first real fucking sign of life from you since this whole thing began.

“You know,” You begin, a scoff interrupting you. “Pointing out that I suck doesn’t make me feel any better.”

“It’s not supposed to.”

Her response is quick, instinctive, decisive as to not let you cypher these emotions away again.

She leans in, foreheads mere atoms apart.

“It’s supposed to make you mad.”

Her head pulls back again, but in the blink of an eye smashes it back against your forehead, a clumsy headbutt, the surprise more shocking than the pain but it—

“I fucking love you!”

And you finally got mad. Like the pain had pierced through any fog your head had built up inside, and you could finally see color again. As if your brain was set to the wrong TV settings, showing every channel in monochrome, but a good smack to the side fixed it and you could finally drink in the vibrancy on display. So you could look at Giselle. Really, look at her. Her bright pink hair, the color slightly faded from washing it with her shitty shampoo—your shampoo actually, hers was specifically made to not let the color of her hair dye fade. Her kiss-swollen lips, peach-colored with little dents in them from where she bit down too hard. Her eyes colored like afternoon sunlight shining through a glass of whiskey you were sure to have stolen from your parents cabinet, looking at you with such frustration that you almost expected her to headbutt you again.

And how fucking dare she.

“That fucking hurt.”

Giselle’s palm presses against her forehead, rotating and rubbing against it with her eyes squeezed tight, a grunt escaping her as she replies. “Yeah? Well, it hurt me too, you idiot.”

She removes her hand and checks for blood, staring you down and tilting her head, assessing you. “Should’ve hit you harder.”

“Excuse me?”

She leans in, her hot breath pushing into you. “If that’s what it took to get you out of your own fucking head, I should’ve put my whole back into it.”

Your hands fly up, grabbing onto her hips, holding her down against you, body reacting before your mind can catch up, as if she has to pay for what she did. As if she owes you some kind of apology for not letting you sit under your own self-imposed ceiling of sorrow. As if you just fucking need her.

And Giselle pushes back.

Teeth catching your lower lip, stinging, sharp and sweet, filled with promise. She pulls as far as you’re willing to give, not enough to hurt, but enough to make you feel it, enough to make you want her lips, enough to make your pulse beat in your neck when she finally lets go—

She doesn’t even give you a chance to recover.

Because the second she releases you, her lips claim yours.

Messy, hot, urgent, familiar, undoubtedly Giselle.

“There you are,” she breathes into your mouth.

“Shut the fuck up,” is all the verbal response you give her, your hands grasping at the fabric of her dress with an intense fervor you were sure to have lost, pushing, pulling, twisting, anything to make it be less on her.

“Jesus,” she recoils, but she takes no steps to stop you. Instead, she pushes back, her own hands having a similar battle with the front of your shirt, desperately fumbling with the buttons.

And you don’t even realize the force you're putting out until you hear the sharp sound of fabric tearing.

Her dress.

You fucking ripped it.

Her eyes go wide, her hands stop fumbling with your buttons, and she sucks in a sharp breath.

“Oh,” she breathes out.

Your grip tightens. You feel bad about it, or at least you know you should, but right now, you’re barely holding back from ripping the full fucking thing off her.

“You will be buying me a new one.” She glares at you, hands curled into the torn fabric at her side. She watches you wince, but there’s no sympathy in her face. It’s more like she’s processing—realizing at the exact same time you are just how much this is turning her on. “So don’t stop now,” she tells you, “tear me apart.”

The sound it makes is thrilling. The fabric gives, but not without putting up a fight, resisting enough that when it finally gives way, it’s a violent thing. The rip reverberates in the room, splitting apart from her side. The dress ceases to be a dress—just a mess of torn fabric clinging uselessly to her skin before sliding down, slipping away.

And Giselle fucking melts into you, reduced to nothing but matching black underwear, forearms pressing up into your chest, her hips sliding, rolling down, coating your bulge with her wet through her panties like she’s desperate to let you ruin her. She is as much a mess as you are, failing at letting you control the pace, just as desperate to feel all of you.

It’s exhilarating. You might have to start investing in cheap, flimsy dresses for Giselle, just so you have an excuse to rip them off of her again. Because the effect it’s having on you, let alone her, is something you’d let ruin you financially.

“All that whining about your dress,” you taunt, that hint of bite returning to your voice, “but you’re dripping onto my pants like you want me to rip those off too.”

“I can’t help it’s fucking hot,” she mumbles.

Her head tilts, looking up at you, fast and desperate, like she needs to get her mouth on you before you even know what she’s doing. Her hands, still shaking with adrenaline, grip onto your shirt and keep you close, using it as leverage as she pulls herself up and crashes her lips against the curve of your neck.

You flinch, your muscles tensing up against her assault, and she feels it, her arms refusing to give even an inch, doubling down. Lips parting, tongue taking first contact just to tease before retreating, sucking hard on your skin, like she’s educating you on what the punishment is and will be for torn dresses. The pressure is immediate, bruising, and you lean into it, her breath hot against your skin as she works at you.

Pain melts into pleasure, sharp stings of heat spurring you, your hands finding refuge on her supple ass, kneading and grasping, in turn spurring her on even more.

She moans against you—soft, drawn out, almost involuntary, like she wasn’t expecting this to turn her on so much. It’s impossible to ignore, vibrating into your skin, traveling directly up your spinal cord and sucker punching all of your neurons simultaneously with the sheer fucking audacity of her.

She pulls back slightly, just to admire her work, panting breaths exhaling against the wet, oversensitive mark of her territory left behind. Her tongue grazes the spot again, teasing, curving upwards against the fresh bruise she just made, before a single hum delivers the haymaker—smug, pleased and starving for more.

“You are so fucking impatient,” you stammer out pushing her away from your neck, hands firmly on her shoulders to keep her where she’s forced to look at you.

And she looks like she’s going to break any minute, her eyes big and pleading, already a prelude to her next attack. “What, you’re not going to make me say please, are you?”

Fucking hell.

You allow yourself one incredulous chuckle before advancing, one hand curving around her back, pinching the hook and eye clasp of her bra together before releasing it, causing it to drop into her lap still tangled around her arms, where your other hand already reached cupping her where she’s wet, palm pressing against the skin above her cunt, fingers hovering over her sensitives.

She gasps, submitting to your touch, putting up no fight at all. And she stops. And so do you. Her pupils, wide and hungry, reflecting the only thing she needs—you, again. Her heat begging you to envelop your cock. And her fucking tits—bare, soft, perfect. Her nipples are stiff, whether from cool air or sheer anticipation—you’d bet on the latter— begging to be touched, sucked, bitten, made yours. She arches her back ever so slightly, like she’s offering them to you without the indignity of pleading. Because she knows she would if you asked. It’s better to just give in already.

She is a fucking vision, the kind you could only experience at moments that blur the line between reality and fiction. The kind that demands you act before it vanishes.

So fucking beautiful it still makes you sick.

“You’re looking at me like you just realized you’re about to fuck me,” she says, her voice shaking but a smirk letting her keep some semblance of control.

“Only if you say please.”

She doesn’t hesitate. She pouts. Her eyes pull you in.

“Please fuck me?” she pleads, incriminating herself in your little trap willingly.

She’s brazen, enthusiastic and about to be rewarded for it. Breaking eye-contact from this point onwards would be considered taboo, as your fingers slide the last barrier between you and her velvety heat to the side for access, letting the rest of her panties unmoved, hugging and squeezing her hips.

At the same time, she tugs the remaining straps of her bra down her arms, letting the fabric fall away entirely, leaving her completely exposed above you. Giselle was never embarrassed, never even a little bit shy. No, even now, even like this, she keeps that fucking fire burning on alcohol in her eyes, daring you to take what’s yours.

You slip into her soaked heat, and—fuck—she’s already so wet. So fucking ready for you. No teasing, no hesitation, just yours for the taking.

Giselle gasps, her whole body stretching and flexing as two fingers push inside her, stretching her open for you, pressing into the cunt she’s been grinding against you with no shame. Fuck giving her time to adjust. You curl your fingers, rolling them into her, against the spot that makes her shake, makes her lose her fucking mind.

“Oh—”

It’s the oboe playing the A note before the symphony she’s about to perform. But you don’t give her time for the tuning of all the other instruments.

She sways forward, her body being pulled into yours without her permission, a slave to her instincts. Her hands fly to the buttons of your shirt, but the poor girl is shaking too much to do anything useful. “Fucking—” She struggles, losing coordination, head swaying and eyes squinting to focus to no avail. “Get this—fucking thing—off—”

There’s a pop and a dink. A button flies off, bouncing against the floor. She doesn’t flinch, neither do you. Another one soon follows.

“Jesus, you’re ruining my shirt,” you taunt, but you don’t stop her. If anything, this color of desperation looks nice on her.

“You ruined my—fuck—my dress first,” she protests. “If you’ve got—”

She’s not wrong, but you’re not about to let her be right. You flick your thumb over her clit, slow and precise, just the way she loves it, just to feel her pulse against you.

She opens her mouth to retry what she was snapping back despite your little trick, but—

You had another up your sleeve.

Your other hand asserts itself on her tits, fingers spreading their domain over the soft flesh of her breast before closing in, pinching at her nipple, tugging just enough to get her to forget. Just enough to see her reaction.

Her back arches into your touch, lips parting wider with disbelief, breath coming in bursts that sting. Her face is a masterpiece of desperation, eyebrows pooling at the center, eyes wide and pleading, her whole body craving what you’re giving.

And still, she continues fighting it.

“Just you—oh my god—” she manages, but you’re sure it would have been more coherent if she wasn’t bucking her hips into you trying to fuck herself faster on your fingers.

“You can either finish that sentence,” you interject, thumb circling her clit slowly, “or you can come. But you’ve gotta pick one.”

She’s gasping, faltering, having vocabulary erased from her lexicon with each thrust and curl, head falling back but she’s still got this defiant look in her eyes. Like she’s about to hit you with a comeback so good you’ll only find an appropriate response three days later when stepping out of the shower.

But you don’t let her.

“Come on,” you whisper, tone softer now, coaxing her, a stark contrast to the ruthless way your fingers are working her. “Be a good girl for me.”

It’s her favorite thing, and the ace up your sleeve. She snaps without resistance.

Her body locks up, a sharp rendition of your name sings from her lips to your ears, her walls pulsing around your two digits as her orgasm ramps up. She clings to you like someone cast out at sea clings to a lifebuoy, nails ripping what remains of your shirt, mouth open, gasping, unwilling to do anything but surrender, take everything you’re pushing into her.

You don’t stop until she’s a trembling mess, until you’re sure you’ve felt every little muscle spasm, until the aftershocks are making her twitch against you, until she’s nothing but a gasping, pink chaos in your arms.

It’s only then you slow your movements, retreating to her hips, letting her breathe, letting her catch herself where your hands failed.

But she’d be a fool if she thought this was anything but the warm-up.

“Think you’re ready to get your insides stirred now?”

She barely lifts her head, eyes heavy-and-half-lidded, still dazed. Giselle always needs recovery time, and you’ve usually been graceful enough to grant it, but she has that smirk, that little bit of fight, that spark in her eyes left in her.

“I couldn’t possibly say no to you.”

Your grip tightens on her hips. “That’s my good girl,” you hiss.

Her hands fumble at your belt, too clumsy and too shaky to get proper progress like she usually would. Her fingers aren’t the focused and precise instruments they usually are, but that doesn’t stop her from trying. She yanks at the buckle again, flexing her fingers as though that might help.

And you’re just watching. Leaning back. Enjoying the fucking spectacle of her trying and failing to get your cock out. Your fingers tangle into her messy hair, pulling just enough to make her tilt her face up.

Low. Taunting. “Do you need some help?”

Her eyebrows twitch in annoyance, her glare hazy but defiant. “Shut up. I know how to get my boyfriend’s dick out.”

You can’t help but grin. “Yeah? Cause you kind of suck right now.”

Her nostrils flare, and she rips the zipper down with enough force to nearly break the damn thing as well. Your slacks and boxers are shoved down, disposed of in one rough motion.

And then she freezes. Her hands glued to your thighs for support. Her breath hitches. Her eyes widen.

“...Okay, what the fuck.”

You blink. “What?”

She tilts her head, fingers wrapping around your cock, testing the weight, the firth, her thumb dragging over the tip before her grip tightens.

“No, like. Actually. Is it bigger than usual?”

A scoff, she can’t be fucking real. “Are you serious?”

“I’m dead fucking serious.” She strokes down your shaft, slow, like she’s gathering data, measuring it to what she remembers.

“Maybe it’s the angle.”

She clicks her tongue like that’s not quite it, tilting her head, still studying you like you’re some kind of science experiment. “Or maybe it’s a rage-induced growth spurt.”

“That is not a thing.”

“Seems like a thing,” she muses.

“It’s not a thing,” you keep asserting.

She circles the head of your dick with her thumb, wiping precum all over it, watching you twitch under her hand. “You seem pretty sure.” “Because I—Jesus, Giselle,” she interrupts you, a quick slide down your shaft sending a jolt up your spine, “because I am sure.”

“Well, I’m gonna pretend it is possible,” she hums, shifting her hips forwards, bucking against you, preparing the base of your cock against her soaking wet cunt, drowning it in her slick with every slow, deliberate and precise roll of her hips.

You feel every bit of it. How ready she is. How warm, how soft, how desperate, how shaky.

You can’t help but tighten your grip on her hips, fingers digging in hard, no intent of ever letting go.

And she’s such a slut for it, the feeling of riding against your dick while your digits dig into her makes her moan, high and breathy, but still contained only to this room.

You can’t let that go unpunished. “You’re still shaking.”

She huffs, daring you to shift your hands to her waist, but she’s gripping your shoulders. “And you’re still talking.”

Her nails make their way down, scratching your chest as she rolls her hips again, slow but insistent, pressing herself against your every inch, teasing, tormenting you both—

“So I guess I need to do a better job,” she puffs, face tilting downwards a little so she can look up at you with a pout. “Let’s see if you can still do the same when these tits you love so much are bouncing in your face.”

She smirks, satisfied, shifting forward, lining herself up above you, her cunt dripping against the tip of your cock, ready—

And then she pushes down.

She sinks on to you, rough and deep, deeper, deeper, until she’s seated in your lap, flush up against you, stuffed fucking full with rage-induced growth.

For a second, neither of you move.

You pulse inside her, feel the way her walls tighten, adjusting, flexing, gripping you like she never wants to let go. The sensation mixes with the way her eyes flutter, unfocused, her hands scratching and digging into your chest, harder and harder like she’s overwhelmed, like she’s processing every inch of you.

She swallows. Tenses her thighs. And she starts moving.

First, it's slow. Rolling. Experimenting what she can handle. She lifts herself up, just a little, and you feel her tremble before she sinks back down. Her and your moans weave into each other.

She does it again. A slow, shaky rhythm, taking you as deep as she fucking can.

And you resist the urge to grip her hips and hold her up, pounding into her until she cries your name to the heavens. For now. Because she’s trembling. Still weak.

She knows it too, but as long as you don’t intervene, she won’t be stopped. She leans in, a soft half-moan half-breath escapes her, her eyes obsessed with you.

“You love this, don’t you? Watching me put on a show for you.”

“Mhm,” you respond, low, throaty, just the way it gets her going.

She smirks, her hands flying into her hair as she lets it cascade over her back, giving you a perfect view of her neckline. “You always get like this when I’m on top. Can’t even pretend to play it cool when my tits are bouncing, can you?”

She’s not wrong. Her tits have a hypnotic quality to them.

Her body moves, slow and deliberate, dragging you back and forth inside her like she’s trying to make clear what you’ve got to lose if you try to play it nonchalantly.

“Just admit it, you’re weak—fuck—weak for my pu—”

She chokes on the last word, her confidence faltering mid sentence as she tries to lift herself, her legs twitching, shaking, muscles threatening to give out. She barely gets halfway up before her thighs tremble violently, still wrecked from her previous orgasm, forcing her to slam back down onto you, her whole body tensing up. It’s quick, and high-pitched. A surprised whimper escapes her throat involuntarily.

You pull back, a face that could only mean to ask her if she wants to find an excuse for that.

She glares up at you, face flushed red instead of its usual shades of pink, panting. “I—” she starts, but her voice shakes.

You help her along, like the loving boyfriend you are. “Having some trouble?” You’re clearly enjoying this, watching her fight against her own body.

And that only pisses her off. Her glare sharpens. “Shut up—” But her legs twitch again, this time not even managing halfway, forcing another stuttered moan out of her.

She’s struggling with the limitations of her own body, huffing in frustration, but not giving up. Her hands grasp your shoulders, and she tries to lift herself up again. In vain. She barely makes it off of you, more of a grinding act, before collapsing onto you with a sharp gasp, staying impaled on your thick cock.

She whimpers another fuck, as her walls clench and flex, forcing her body to do what she wants.

It’s adorable, a sight to revel in. Struggling, mustering all the power she still has left after having most of it fingered out of her. Your hands reaching for her thighs, sweat-slicked, feeling the little movements of muscle on your palm as she forces herself to rise. They tremble violently under her weight before giving out entirely, making her sink back down with a mewl.

Giselle’s cheeks flush an even deeper shade of red, equal parts arousal and humiliation. She bites her lip, warring with herself, considering her possible actions, before finally breaking.

“Fine! Will you please fucking help me already?” she yelps, neediness exemplified.

“There we go,” you crow, immensely satisfied. “Was that so hard?”

Your grip tightens around her hips, your whole body surging forward as you take control, flipping her in one swift, fluid motion, her breath leaving her in a sharp gasp as her back hits the mattress and you cage her beneath you.

Her legs are still wrapped around your waist, but you push them up, folding them into her, making sure she feels everything, making sure she knows exactly what she just asked for.

“This is what you wanted?” you challenge, hovering over her quivering body. “Needed me to manhandle you? To hold you down and use you?”

Giselle squirms in your grip, her pupils blow wide with lust and anticipation. “Fuck yes, I need your cock to stretch me open,” she whines, straining to grind her hips against yours.

She’s being so fucking messy right, and if she gets any louder, you are both running the risk of turning this catharsis into the most humiliating moment of your life. In a desperate attempt to shut her up, you lean down, capturing her lips in a needy kiss, tongue twisting into hers, swallowing all her moans directly into your throat. When you finally pull back, you hold still for a moment, giving her an intense stare matched by her expectant gaze.

“I love you,” you tell her, raw honesty shattering the moment. Her eyes blink in shock, clearly expecting something a lot more depraved to have come out of your mouth. “I fucking love you so much, Giselle. But if you don’t control your volume, you’re going to ruin this.”

Her eyes go wide, her eyebrows shoot up, the kind of look that says “excuse me?” but her body betrays her, leaning in instead of pulling back. “Fine,” she whispers fiercely, “I love you too.”

“Now stop being a sap and fuck me like you want to break me,” she purrs, swirling and bucking her hips into your throbbing girth invitingly. “I want you to have to carry me tomorrow. I want to be limping when you’re done.”

Lust overtakes your brain, painting your vision in the color pink that you can’t help but indulge in. You line yourself up anything but carefully, slamming in, hard, brutal, like you want to break her, burying your entire length in her tight and sloppy heat. Giselle throws her head back with force, walls clamping down on you, and you can see your name spelled on her lips, ready to be cried out. She somehow bites it back, only letting a strained moan escape her.

“Yes” and “fuck” and “oh my god” are chanted deliriously at a volume you’ve both painstakingly mastered to never get caught in the past as you set a punishing pace, pumping in and out of her cunt.

You pound and pound, grunting with exertion, eyes transfixed by the irresistible sight of her voluptuous tits bouncing wildly just past her thighs with each thrust. And she notices, because Giselle knows you. And knows you love watching her tits bounce. So she does the only reasonable thing, which is to arch her back and offer herself to you as much as her strength still allows.

“I know you like watching my tits while you rail me,” she taunts, kneading them together for your viewing pleasure. Giselle loves putting on a show. “Love seeing them shake from how hard you’re pounding me? Hmm, I bet you wanna cover them in cum already, mark them as yours.”

“Fuck, keep talking,” you strain out, angling your hips to hit that perfect spot inside her that makes her see stars.

Giselle’s eyes roll back in bliss as you pound into her g-spot, absolutely no mercy, no remorse, just brutal fucking with relentless precision. Filthy praise spills from her lips between muted cries of ecstasy.

She looks at you for a second, hazy eyes starting to roll back as she obediently continues. “Next time, I want you to bend me over that desk and take me from behind while I struggle to stand. Spank my ass until it’s raw and pull my hair while you fuck me stupid. Leave me shaking so bad I forget my own.”

Your rhythm stutters, a guttural groan and risk of drool tearing from you at the deliciously dirty image she construed. Giselle, consistent as she is, notices immediately and grins impishly, emboldened.

“Or maybe you’d rather I ride you in front of the mirror, let you watch my ass bounce on your dick? Let you play with my tits and see how perfect we look together?”

She finds some strength again, meeting your rhythm on a one fourth beat, rolling her hips in sync with your thrusts. “I love how sexy you make me feel. Love when you look at me like you want to devour me, love being your perfect little fucktoy.”

“Keep going,” you growl through your teeth like a desperate animal, picking up the pace, getting lost in her fervor, fucking into her harder, deeper. “Tell me everything.”

“I didn’t forget that I owe you a blowjob, but how about you fuck my face and we call it even?” Giselle continues, shameless and needy not strong enough words to describe her. “Want to choke on your big cock, let you use my throat and paint my face with runny mascara and cum.”

You’re pounding into her with wild abandon, the obscene slap of flesh on flesh echoing through the room, thank fuck for your thick door. Her words inflame your lust to never before seen heights, dipping your head to latch onto one rosy nipple, sucking the sensitive bud atop her heights into your mouth.

“Oh fuck oh fuck oh fuck,” she drools out, punctuation getting forgotten as she grows incoherent with pleasure. “That feels so fucking good. They’re so fucking sensitive for you, please bite them, leave your marks all over me. Shit, I could cum just from you playing with my tits…”

And what are you, if not a loving boyfriend, obliging her filthy request, nipping and suckling at her flesh, determined to cover her mounds in hickeys and teeth marks. Cover her in you. Never relenting your pace, drilling into her squelching pussy like a man possessed by a pink haired goddess. Some kind of Aphrodite.

Her cunt is practically gushing everytime you move your cock, soaking your thighs with her arousal.

“Close, I’m so fucking close,” she slurs, but not in the way that would get a themepark to close a faux landmark. “Don’t stop, don’t you dare fucking stop—please, I fucking need it—cum for me too, paint my fucking cervix white, breed me, fuck, knock me up, shit shit shit, I’m gonna—”

Her filthy pleas are your undoing, destructive, a siren’s call drowning you from head to hilt. The sound that escapes from you is feral as you slam into her one last time, burying yourself as deep as is physically possible and then some. Your core tightens, your hands push her thighs flat against her body in way that will leave her sore in more ways than one, as the worst idea you’ve had yet doesn’t take time to consider itself, just throbbing straight through your cock, pulsing and erupting inside her, thick spurts of cum painting her insides filling her up.

Something about being too caught up in the moment.

Giselle is soon to follow, orgasm crashing over her, this one harder than before, triggered by the new sensation of your scalding seed flooding her clenching cunt. Her eyes roll back once more, the start of your name up to the first vowel breaking through her throat, shockwaves of pleasure tearing through her quivering body.

You recognize the danger, quickly clamping a hand over her mouth, half falling into her before catching you back up with your other hand, muffling her debauched cries, Giselle being too far gone to stay quiet on her own. Her lips are wet against your palm, breath heating you up as she bucks and writhes beneath you, impaled on you making her overflow, being equally guilty with how she milks for you every last drop you have.

The world shrinks and vision narrows to just you and Giselle, overcome and lost to feeling. Feeling her, feeling yourself, feeling… alive. Your hips piston in short, sharp thrusts on instinct, working your release as deep into her trembling body as possible, driven by some naturalistic part of yourself you’ve newly reacquired, a need to claim her and fill her to the brim with your essence.

And she takes it all with desperate enthusiasm, greedily and eagerly accepting everything you give her like you’ve done this a hundred times before. You haven’t, not even once.

Her life-giving eyes are squeezed shut, cheeks flushed the same pink as her favorite brand of peach colored lipstick, features slack with untainted pleasure. She looks utterly defiled, fucked silly, like the very picture of a perfect girlfriend and her wanton debauchery.

Your cum is leaking out around your shaft, dripping down between you, staining her bedsheets—still yours, but if she’s dripping on them, it’s her problem. Knowing her, she will make an argument it’s your fault because it’s your cum.

She’s never looked more beautiful, like an angel meant to absorb all your sins.

The aftershocks of her second crash ebb away, leaving you both panting, your hand sliding off of her mouth. Exhaustion hits all at once, causing a collapse on top of her and only bracing for a fraction of the impact on your forearms so as not to crush her. Pillowy tits caught most of the impact anyways, welcoming you gladly, trembling limbs following up and clinging to your sweat-slicked back.

“Holy shit,” she whispers, her voice hoarse but soothingly contented. “You’re carrying me tomorrow. No fucking choice. I can’t feel my legs anymore.”

You chuckle, actually chuckle, or maybe it’s better described as a snicker turning into a chuckle, reintroducing Giselle to a sound she thought she lost. She immediately surges up to capture your lips, tasting the sweetness of the laughter on your mouth with sloppy abandon, all tongue and spit and residual passion. She’s grinning dopily up at you as you break apart, and it does something to you.

She sighs, twitching beneath you. “Tch. After everything I let you do to me, all the places I said you could have made a mess of…” Her smug smirk makes an entrance as she tilts her chin down. “You just had to fill me up instead. Nice and dangerous.” Your pulse is still hammering, the implications of what you just did barely catching up to you before she derails it completely. She tilts her head, mock contemplation, but her smile is pure smug, a deadly taunt, hammering away at you. “And here I thought you wanted to see how pretty I’d look, tits covered in cum, dripping down my stomach.” Your jaw clenches, but she’s not done yet. “Or maybe,” she continues, “you wanted me on my knees, tongue out, looking up at you while I begged for it. Feel how messy I’d get swallowing everything that drips out.” She exhales, all faux-disappointment, licking her lips like she’s tasting the mere thought of you. “I get it though.” She grins, utterly fucking depraved. “It felt fucking amazing. I would have picked this too.”

“You’re insane.”

And so are you. For her. Staying like that for a moment, longer than a mere moment, just existing in the intimacy. Eventually, you pull out of her, a wet squelch announcing your physical separation.

The mixture of your combined fluids immediately starts to drip out of Giselle’s thoroughly fucked pussy as you pull out, a lewd concoction of her arousal and your thick cum. She whimpers, one eye closed, at the loss of your cock stretching her open, the sensation of your release seeping from her folds making her shiver.

There’s a sparkle of mischief in your eye, the glint indicative of the kind of challenges you and Giselle always throw at each other, and she characteristically notices, but just observes. You swipe two fingers through the mess between her thighs, coating them liberally in a layer of your shared passion.

She follows your digits through hooded lids, chest still heaving, a smirk turning into a surprised moan as you raise your slick fingers to her lips, painting them with you and her before pushing inside. Her eyes flutter shut in bliss as she eagerly accepts the offering, tongue swirling around the digits, lapping up every drop of your combined taste.

“Mmm, we taste so good together, you know?” she purrs sultrily once you withdraw your fingers with a signature Giselle pop. She opens her mouth, presenting the elixir on her tongue. “Want a taste?” You hadn’t considered it before, but half of what was in there was hers, and with a shrug of your shoulders, you dive in, kissing her haphazardly, tongue pressing against hers and swirling into a helix, tasting how good you two really come together. You pull back, and she swallows your cocktail down, proudly presenting an empty mouth.

“You do know a quick swipe isn’t enough to keep me from getting knocked up though, right stud?” She punctuates her words by clenching her walls, more of your release dripping out to pool on the sheets. “I can still feel so much of your cum inside me. We’re definitely getting plan B tomorrow, and you’re paying.”

Your cock twitches between your legs, as though being called to action. “If you keep spewing filth, I’m going to get hard again.”

“Promises, promises,” Giselle singsongs, grinning at you. She looks thoroughly well-fucked, hair a wild and pink tangle, skin covered in sweat you wouldn’t mind getting a taste of, your marks littering her breasts, throat and rearranged insides.

This is satisfaction.

You collapse next to her on the bed, one arm slipping under her and the other over her, gathering her up into you. She comes willingly, a little joyous squeal escaping, tangling your legs together, uncaring of the sticky mess. Exertion turns into exhaustion as you listen to your racing heartbeats gradually slow and even out.

This was exactly what you needed to take your mind off of things for once, but as the high fades, reality sets back in. It feels different, something unspoken that settles over the both of you, settling into the spaces in the room where grief and love have spent the last few days battling for dominance.

Your forehead rests against hers at its most comfortable, close enough you can hear every breath as it keeps her here. Her fingers brush over your back softly, fingertips gliding idly, starkly in contrast with the frantic clawings she left earlier.

Silence falls between you, but it isn’t the kind you want to chase away. It’s the one that says it all. Not oppressive or suffocating anymore. Just… full.

You shift slightly, not because you want to leave her, something simple, the feeling of your arm starting to fall asleep, and Giselle groans. “You are not allowed to move yet.”

“Says who?”

“Says me,” she mutters. “Stay.”

It’s a simple request you never had any intention to ignore. But it’s the way she says it—soft, drowsy, fragile—that turns it into an impossible request to ignore.

Your face buries into the crook of her neck, planting soft kisses against her flesh, the scent of sex and sweat wrapping around you.

“I love you,” she whispers, and it's so damn near silent that you’re not sure if she said it for you to hear or for herself.

You close your eyes, settle into her and answer back anyways. “I know.”

She exhales, a snicker preluding her. “You’re supposed to say it back, asshole.”

Your lips curl into a smirk, tugging at your lips, but there’s not a trace of teasing in your voice when you respond to her a little too quickly. “I love you too.”

Her body relaxes, and yours follows suit. More silence follows, More warmth. More of just simply being.

Then, Giselle huffs and puffs, your hands automatically on her waist. “You know we’re stuck here until everybody has left, right?”

You grunt, but you don’t even bother to lift your head. “What?”

“My dress is currently in several pieces on the floor,” she remarks, no question about who the accusatory tone was meant for. “And while I am thrilled by the feral caveman display of strength, it does leave me exactly with zero options for leaving this room.”

You snort, shifting just enough to glance at the shredded fabric scattered across the floor like some ruined jigsaw puzzle. “That sounds like a you problem.”

Her gasp is clearly exaggerated, and the weak shove she gives your shoulder is a dead giveaway. “Excuse me? You did this!”

“Mm,” you hum, unconcerned with her accusation. Truth be told, you’d take any excuse to be stuck here with her forever. Still, a comeback felt deserved. “I clearly remember you telling me to ‘tear you apart’”

“That’s unfair, that was in the heat of the moment!”

“Almost everything we just did was in the heat of the moment.”

She opens her mouth faster than she can think of a clever comeback, and you can see the gears spinning in her head but not coming up with anything useful. Her mouth snaps shut, her eyes glare at you in betrayal. “I hate you.”

A familiar song and dance. “No, you don’t.”

“No,” she agrees, her shoulders dropping and releasing tension, as she nudges closer to you. “I really, really don’t.”

And you don’t feel like you’re spiraling anymore. Like the world is collapsing around you and you’d just let it. Like a husk of a man, just keeping the body alive while the mind is drifting further and further away into oblivion.

You feel… at home with her.

Her hand lifts, fingers brushing against the side of your face, undoubtedly noticing the weirdly optimistic crestfallen expression you carried. “What?” she murmurs.

Your throat tightens in its familiar constriction, but you manage to speak anyway. “My dad said something before they left.”

Giselle’s fingers still against your skin, as if bracing for impact. “Yeah?”

You swallow, inhaling like it might make this easier, but nothing can. “He said he felt better knowing I’ll have you.”

The words hang between you. Giselle stares, blinks once, and lips part slightly at their center, but nothing comes out. Not even air. Clueless on what to say to something like that, something that raw.

You sigh, resigned, but with a tinge of optimism that some might confuse for naivety in your tone. “Guess he knew what he was talking about.”

The muscles in her face loosen, and she responds with her body first. Not hesitant, not afraid, a sense of certainty and clarity guiding her.

Her fingers find familiar footing in your hair, another hand palming your jaw, warming it up and comforting you. She’s taking you in—and yesterday it would have been because she’s worried, but today it’s because she isn’t. Like she knows you, down to your very bones, exactly who you are and she’s waiting for you to realize it too.

“Right,” she breathes with ease. “You still have me.”

The words are like a magic spell, settling somewhere into the ache in your ribs, into the spaces grief left raw and you tried to dispose of, a stitch pulling on the raw flesh of an open wound, preparing it to heal.

You don’t know what to say to that. You don’t think there’s anything you can say to that.

You hang loose in her touch. She lets you. Lets you take your time. Because she knows.

You’re not okay.

Not yet.

But Giselle makes it feel like maybe that’s okay too.

That maybe it’s enough for now to know that you’re still here with her, that she’s saved your life twice now. And tomorrow you can take her up on all the filthy promises she’s made, but if you need to just be in her arms today, that’s fine too.

Because you still have her.

781 notes · View notes

novemberman97 · 4 days ago

Text

P.S.T INTERLUDES. 3 | Dopamine

Male reader x AESPA’s Giselle

Word count: 8.9k | tags: dirty smut

━•✦•━•✦•━

"You know you could have asked me for help getting you an apartment in my building, right?" Chaeyeon asked as she put on her pants after spending the night with you. You watched her gather her clothes from around the couch from the doorway of your bedroom. "It literally meets all your criteria."

You crossed your arms, remained silent, and gazed at the floor as she spoke.

"Besides, you'd be just an elevator ride away!" she continued, putting on her blouse. "And I wouldn't have to perform miracles through your assistant to contact you."

A sigh escaped you, thinking about how simple your life used to be when you didn't have to behave like a mythical animal that only appeared after summoning it under specific situations and conditions. What a pain.

"Well, it's too late for that," you said, and walked to the kitchen to pour yourself a glass of water. "I've already signed the papers and everything's ready for me to move tomorrow."

Chaeyeon finished dressing and went with you to the kitchen, leaning her lower back against the edge of the counter. She crossed her arms.

"Don't you think it's ridiculous that you're not even an idol and yet these guys are putting restrictions on you about where you can or can't live?" she asked.

"Of course it’s ridiculous," you replied, mimicking her pose but from the other side. "But what can I do?" You shrugged.

"Well, At least they're not making you stay in a dorm with 11 other people," Chaeyeon rolled her eyes.

"I really can't blame them for being worried," you scratched your temple, staring straight ahead. "The neighbors and the security guard were starting to get suspicious about why so many idols were coming to this specific apartment. So it's best to nip the problem in the bud before it becomes a leak."

"That's also true," Chaeyeon agreed. "That guy looks at me weird every time I come here."

"See? They're not crazy for wanting to find me a controlled environment," you looked at her. "And with the money I'm making now, an upgrade is more than necessary. Oh, and it's a lot closer to my office."

"Well, then you better make sure you tell me the new address, because a late-night booty call with you is always worth it," Chaeyeon approached you and gave you a peck on the cheek before going back to the couch to look for her purse. "But don't even think about asking me for help moving. I have plans."

You walked behind the couch and rested your hands on the back of it to look at her.

"What other possible plans could you have that are more fun than helping me move?" you asked in an amused tone, and handed her purse to her, knowing she'd dropped it behind a cushion. She snatched it up from your hand. "Call someone else on your roster to fuck?"

Chaeyeon faked a laugh and then looked at you with a poker face.

"Very funny, idiot," she said. "No, some of the Iz*one members and I are planning a hangout to see Chaewonie and Kura at Coachella."

"Oh yeah? Who's going?"

"Wonyoungie, Yujinie, and Eunbi," she thought for a moment. "I don't know if Hyewonie and Yena can make it. Yuri definitely won't; that woman is busy all the time. Nako and Hitomi won't be going either, and Minju... well, she ghosted us all."

"At least your fans will love knowing you're still close," you said. "I guess I'll manage on my own then."

"You had your assistant hire movers, right?" Chaeyeon chuckled.

"What do you think?" you laughed. "And I'm going to bill the companies for every penny."

Chaeyeon laughed louder on her way to the door.

"Looks like someone's letting the power go to their head," she said, her hand on the doorknob. "By the way, don't forget that my little sister is coming back Friday of next week. I know I don't need to tell you this, but maybe you should do something for her. You know, some nice gesture. You know she loves that."

"I'll see what I can do," you nodded. "Of course I won't greet her empty-handed, woman."

"That's how I like," Chaeyeon opened the door and blew you a kiss. "Bye, handsome.."

"Have a nice day," you blew her a kiss and waved goodbye. "I'll be sure to invite you to my new place when I get settled in."

"You better."

Chaeyeon then left your apartment, leaving you back to your damn demons: packing. Walking on broken glass was even more appealing than that.

You were way behind on time in that regard, even with the help of the movers. You would have liked to blame Chaeyeon and her late-night booty call last night, but it had been several days since you had closed the deal with the real estate agent. It was just plain laziness on your part.

It was Gunwook who had told you, a couple of weeks ago, that you needed to move to a new place. He had come to your apartment for dinner to sweeten your deal. At first, he had said that you had already risen high enough to deserve finer things in your life, but all your objections and arguments about it forced him to get serious.

"Kid, a lot of influential people frequent this place. That kind of attention can draw the wrong crowd, and we don't want you becoming a liability. We'd rather you be part of the solution, not a problem we have to fix."

Given your lack of arguments, you were forced to agree. Gunwook was then very helpful, recommending areas that were far more expensive than what the average person could afford in a lifetime. All of this was completely foreign to you, as you had always been used to a simpler lifestyle, but you weren't going to complain about being in a position where you could afford such amenities.

The price of the apartments was something you had a hard time getting used to, but Gunwook had an answer for even that.

"Idols visit your apartment to fulfill their needs, right? Then it must be a private and secure space for them. Additionally, I'm certain you store many files and evidence here. That means each of these companies should be responsible for the monthly expenses of your new apartment. You have nothing to worry about."

After that, the search for a new apartment accelerated dramatically. You had your assistant clear a few days of your schedule, and made an appointment with a real estate agent to show you places that met your criteria. It was the fourth apartment that you finally found your winner. It was the closest to your office, had absurdly beautiful views of the Han River from one of the highest floors, and was surrounded by good restaurants and nice places.

Once the exhaustive search concluded and the final paperwork was signed, you were confronted by the daunting, colossal giant of your nightmares: packing. You procrastinated relentlessly, taking on unusual jobs, reconnecting with old clients for nights out, and even resorting to dinner with the YG morons. Any shit seemed preferable to packing.

So there you were, less than 24 hours away from the movers without even the first miserable packed box. There was no escape for you now: either get off your ass or get in trouble. You needed to lock in.

After spending the whole damn afternoon trudging around your apartment, you were finally able to get everything ready and packed. All you had to do for now was drive to your new place, sleep there for the first time, and wait for the movers to do their job.

The apartment was in a residential tower in Samseong-dong, the hotel and business district of Gangnam-gu. You parked in your assigned spot in the underground parking lot and took the elevator to the 25th floor.

Stepping inside, you were greeted by a hallway. Small, tall, rectangular tinted mirrors were embedded in dark wood panels, lining the walls all the way to a display case and a large window at the back. The hallway first opened to the right, then to the left. You opted for the right turn, which led you through another short hallway and into the living room.

Again, you were used to simple and modest things, but that huge living room still blew you away the first time you saw it. The shiny ceramic floor stretched out across a massive, curved space, with tall glass panels following the whole bend. A big block stuck out, separating the smaller area from the bigger one.

You stepped inside, pausing before the smallest glass wall to absorb the breathtaking panorama. From that vantage point you could practically see half of South Seoul, stretching across the impressive Han River, visible for you in its entirety thanks to the placement of the building and the span of the windows.

God damn, you'd started as a masseuse who had to work overtime to make ends meet. How had you gotten so far?

Turning towards the kitchen, you were surprised to find several boxes on the central island that weren't yours. A card on them explained where they came from: Gunwook's wife sent them as housewarming gifts. She specifically asked that they must not be opened until the next day, which you respected by leaving them alone for the moment.

What you could do was start packing all the groceries you'd bought, both in the refrigerator and in the pantry, both significantly larger than in your previous apartment. It was enough food for about a month, knowing that the next few days were going to be busy and you wouldn't have time.

When you finished in the kitchen, the next step was to go to what would be your bedroom and set up the temporary inflatable mattress. Then you went to your bathroom to store all your personal hygiene products, and then you took a shower—there was the first problem you had to fix, since the hot water wasn't working. You'd have to get an electrician later.

From then on, you didn't have much else to do, so you killed time watching a series on your laptop until it was your scheduled bedtime.

Being alone, so many meters above the ground, in that room with the apartment completely empty worked against you when it came to falling asleep. Tossing and turning in bed. A relaxing jazz playlist played in between. Nothing worked. What finally helped your heavy-eyed feelings was a random ASMR TikTok. Then, two damn hours later, you were able to sleep.

For fuck's sake. Moving was a bitch.

The next morning, you had to wake up early to greet the movers. They worked extremely quickly and efficiently despite you being so many floors up, earning a considerable tip from you as a thank you for such a good job.

When the movers left, you were able to start unpacking and assembling the few pieces of furniture you had been able to take from your previous apartment. Among the things you unpacked were, of course, the gifts from Gunwook's wife. Being the incredibly sweet person she was, she had given you pieces of art and decorations that were a godsend.

But even with all that, the apartment looked and felt empty.

The good thing? You had a long list of girls on your phone whose knowledge of decor and aesthetics was far superior to yours. The problem? You didn't know which one to call. Blessed problem.

Thankfully, scrolling and scrolling, you came across a name that should have come to mind long before.

You made the call, and after about thirty minutes, you heard the doorbell ringing from the room you were converting into your office. You hurried to the door, finding on the other side a person you were immensely happy to see again after a little over two weeks.

"When were you going to tell us you'd moved out, you idiot?" Aeri asked, pushing you aside to let herself in. "You know I go to your place all the time when I go out drinking!"

"It's nice to see you too," you said, closing the door behind you to follow her into the living room.

"Do you know how embarrassing it would have been to get there late at night and have a complete stranger open it?" Aeri crossed the hallway to the living room. Her eyes widened at the sight of the windows.

"It's not my fault, they made me," you replied, going to stand next to her to look out at the Han River and all the bridges in the distance. "They weren't entirely comfortable with me having so many visitors in a place that didn't look like a place idols usually frequent."

"Hmm, that makes sense," Aeri nodded, still stunned by the view. "Fuck, don't you get dizzy from being so high up?"

"Not if I don't stop to take in how high up we really are," you took her hand and led her away from the window.

"No, but wow," Aeri looked at the rest of the place, walking toward the kitchen. "I must say this is a significant upgrade. It's the kind of place people dream of living in. Oh, and it's close to our bedroom," she giggled.

"I'm afraid for my sleep schedule," you sighed, passing by her right to go to the refrigerator.

"Oh, shut up with the whining," Aeri leaned her crossed arms on the edge of the kitchen island, watching you as you pulled out a can of Pepsi for yourself and one for her. "You know you love being the one everyone comes to."

"Yeah, well," you chuckled, opening the can. "I'll save my comments."

Aeri laughed, opening her own can to take a sip.

"So, let me guess," Aeri straightened and rested her hands on the counter. "Do you need help making this place look like a normal person's?"

You snapped your fingers and nodded, pointing at her.

"You hit the nail on the head. I thought you'd be perfect for the job."

"First of all," Aeri held up a finger. "I'm perfect for any job, with all that pun implies," she held up another finger. "And second, we get to go shopping. But of course you'll pay for everything."

"Well duh. Wanna go now?"

"Nuh-uh. First, you'll give me a house tour. What kind of host are you?"

You took a deep breath and walked around the island to pass her and take the lead.

"Follow me," you said without looking at her.

After giving her the damn house tour she asked for and having her criticize your every decision regarding the placement of things, you finally left the apartment and took your car to leave the residential complex.

The rest of the afternoon consisted of you and Aeri stalking all over Seoul in search of all kinds of furniture, appliances, and decorations. You took a short break to eat lunch, and after that, you went to the last place she had on her list, already with a good amount of stuff in the trunk and back seats of your car.

"Damn look at this one," you said in one of the areas dedicated to office furniture, pointing at a desk that you thought would look perfect for your office. "Right in front of the office window, what do you think?"

"Oh yeah," Aeri nodded, leaning closer to look at it. She ran a hand over the smooth varnished wood. "You're right. I'm glad to know your tastes aren't completely lost." She then stood behind you, hugged you from behind, and leaned close to your ear. "Although I always knew you had good taste, because you love tasting my ass and pussy every single time."

Aeri bit your earlobe and sucked on it before you could respond, sending a shiver down your spine. You didn't know how to react to that, so you tried to divert your thoughts from your sexual flashbacks with her to the price tag on the desk. Immediately, the images of you and her fucking on that desk vanished.

"Fucking hell, it's so expensive," you whistled and grimaced. "I can't afford it right now after all the shopping we did. Maybe after a couple more jobs."

"Oh, that's a shame," Aeri pouted slightly, peeking her head over your right shoulder. "It would have looked amazing in your office."

"I know, but hey," you turned to her. "I think we did a good job today."

"We sure did," Aeri patted your chest. "Hey, I need to use the bathroom. See you in the car aight?"

"Aight," you nodded. "Don't take too long."

Aeri then walked away from you, crossed an aisle to the left, and disappeared from your sight. You went to the register, paid for the shelves and kitchen accessories you'd picked up, and went to wait for her in the car.

As you settled into your seat, you felt all the accumulated fatigue of the day fall on your shoulders, so you took a deep breath and closed your eyes, feeling a little dejected. The good thing was that you'd certainly had a good time with Aeri so far; that's what kept your spirits high.

After ten minutes of waiting, Aeri finally emerged from the store and climbed into the passenger seat.

"I told you not to take so long," you said, opening your eyes to start the engine.

"I was doing my girl things!" Aeri protested as she settled into her seat and put on her seatbelt. "You're such a grump."

You laughed, one hand on the wheel, and started driving back home.

Back at the apartment, and after two agonizing elevator rides, you and Aeri collaborated to unpack and assemble the ridiculous amount of items you’d purchased. The living room's air conditioning wasn't yet installed, and opening the windows at that hour was impossible due to the strong and dangerous winds at such an altitude, especially in mid-autumn. It wasn't long before sweat began to bead on your skin.

"Fuck, I'm roasting," Aeri panted, fanning herself with her hands. You had turned on the air conditioning in your room and left the door open, hoping some of the cool air would reach the living room, but it provided little relief. "I hope you don't mind my cooling off methods."

"Hm?" You were busy attaching a shelf to the wall for the living room TV and your video game consoles when you turned to see Aeri swiftly undressing. "Um... what are you doing?"

Aeri shed every piece of clothing until she was left in a black bra and thong set with long stockings. The screwdriver slipped from your hand in surprise, making her laugh as she turned to continue her task. Just as she intended, your gaze fixated on her gorgeous bubble butt as she bent down to retrieve a table decoration from a box.

She didn’t want to cool off; the room was warm, but not to the point of needing to undress. She simply wanted your eyes on her, to devour her with your gaze. Of course, you were more than happy to oblige, as few things were as delicious as her meaty, curvy Japanese body.

You were doing your best to be versatile and not mess up the decorations you were putting up while watching her, but that woman had a spell cast on you.

It was inexplicable how, despite having had intimate relationships with a long list of women in the industry, Aeri always managed to get under your skin. Her sex appeal was immaculate, with a self-confidence and an attitude that, on its own and without her making the slightest effort, made you want her like a bastard. The worst part was that you knew she knew you wanted her, but if you didn't, she didn't care either. That was the sexiest thing about her.

The workflow was slowed down by the walking distraction that wandered around your house, bending over places to show off her ass, squatting to reach low places, and getting on all fours in a rather shameless manner. But she still progressed to the point where you thought you were done.

"Fuck, finally," you took a deep breath and plopped down onto the L-shaped sofa you'd assembled with blood, sweat, and tears. "Hey, do you want to order something for..."

The question you were about to ask Aeri was interrupted by the doorbell ringing outside your apartment. This time you weren't expecting it, so you were puzzled.

"Are you...?" You looked at Aeri, who was grinning from ear to ear for some reason.

"I'll leave your package at the door, sir. Good night," a stranger's voice said over the intercom.

"Huh?" You frowned and stood up as you walked to the door. "I didn't order anything."

When you reached your door and opened it, you found a giant box on your mat. Before you could read the label, Aeri came running up behind you and hugged your back so that no potential voyeurs in the hallway would see her half-naked.

"Ahhh! I was worried that thing wouldn't arrive today," she said, looking over your shoulder. "Come on, bring it in."

"Uchinaga, what's that?" You pointed at the box.

"Fuck, it's a good thing you're handsome because you're not very brain-powered."

You grunted and reluctantly picked up the box by the sides to carry it inside. You left it in the living room. Aeri quickly used the boxcutter to open it, and the first thing she did was hand you the instruction manual on top.

She had bought you the desk.

"It's a gift from the four of us!" Aeri said before you could thank her, seeing your surprised face. "I called them when I went to the bathroom, and they were really excited to buy the desk for you."

You felt like crying, damn it. You held it in as best you could.

For a moment, you forgot that she was half-naked and wearing a thong and took her arm to pull her to her feet and hug her tightly. You were going to ignore the fact that her round tits were now pressed against your chest and how good the flesh of her waist felt under your fingers.

"Oh my god, thank you," you said into her neck. "Thank you so much. You guys are too good to me."

"Yeah yeah," Aeri patted your shoulder and caressed the back of your neck. "Don't get all mushy, baby," she pulled away from you, smirking. "Just order a pizza and help me put that thing together, okay?"

"Aight sure," you nodded.

You took out your phone to order the pizza, at the same time distracted by the way Aeri had bent down again and gotten on all fours in front of you while she took parts of the desk out of the box. She did it completely on purpose so you could see part of her pussy lips sticking out from either side of her thong.

"Woman, can I order the pizza in peace?" you asked, but she responded by shaking her ass a little. You huffed, turning around because otherwise you were going to get behind her and fuck her on a cardboard box.

After you managed to order the pizza, you bent down with her to help her take the rest of the things out of the box and start assembling. In the process, Aeri did her best and more to be as seductive as possible for you, rubbing herself against you, surreptitiously pressing her tits together, and even making dirty remarks while reading the instructions aloud.

‘Screw it in really, really deep,’ she had said. Not at all subtle.

With the desk ready, you both stood side by side to admire it.

"You do realize it was easier to assemble it right in the office and not here, right?" you asked, arms akimbo. "Now we have to move it there."

"Uhm..." Aeri crossed her arms under her breasts and tilted her head. "Right... Well, find the chair and bring it over for you to try. Come on, go!"

You hurried over to find the office chair you had bought and brought it in front of the desk to sit on it.

"Oh yeah, this is nice," you smiled, running your hands over the wood of the desk. It was going to look insane, and from it you were going to be able to see the whole fucking Seoul.

"Yeah?" Aeri rolled your chair to the side, got on her knees, and got under the desk, right between your legs. "And like this?"

Aeri quickly pulled your sweatpants and boxers down to your ankles, brought her face right up to your cock, and licked your balls and backside. Her hot breath and the wet sounds in the quiet living room made you shudder.

"It took you a while to make a move," you gasped as Aeri kissed and licked your cock to get it hard.

"I was waiting for the right moment," Aeri replied with a giggle, and it wasn't long before she took you into her mouth, her full lips wrapping around your tip, sucking on it for a few seconds before gradually moving them further down.

Then the doorbell rang. The pizza delivery guy came over the intercom to announce that he had arrived.

"You've got to be kidding me," you said to yourself, clenching your fists on the desk.

Aeri pulled you out of her mouth with a loud slurp and moved her hand slowly over your shaft.

"Tell him to come in," she said softly, bringing you back to her mouth.

"Uh?" You frowned, looking at her. She didn't seem too keen to interrupt the slow, sensual pumps of her head on your cock to answer you. "Are you crazy?"

Aeri didn't pay any attention, focused on your cock. You had no choice but to obey, because she wasn't going to let you get up from that chair. The good thing was that the desk was closed enough at the back that she wouldn't be able to be seen.

"Fuck... come in, please!" You shouted so the delivery man could hear you. "The door's open! First hallway on the right!"

A few seconds later, you heard the door open, and shortly after, the delivery man appeared in the hallway. The look on the poor man's face when he saw you sitting at an (empty) desk in the middle of a living room for no apparent reason was picture-perfect.

"Uh... where do I put the pizza, sir?" he asked.

You pointed to the kitchen island counter.

"Over there, please," you said, but Aeri squeezed your balls, making you let out a small grunt as she purposely sucked you harder and faster. There was no way she was going to get what she wanted. "Actually, no, put it here, please."

You tapped the desk, and the man frowned in confusion, but didn't object and moved closer. As she listened to him approach, Aeri picked up the rhythm and began salivating on your cock, with rapid pumps that any idiot could have heard. You were humming a song to hide it, and you certainly looked like a complete idiot.

The delivery guy placed the box on the desk and stood there, still.

"O-Oh, a tip, huh?" you asked with a nervous giggle. Aeri heard you and, still moving her lips over your cock, reached into the sweatpants around your ankles to hand you your wallet. From there, you took out two bills without even paying attention to their value and handed them to the delivery guy. "There you go."

"Thanks," the delivery guy nodded, turned around, and walked back down the hallway to the door.

Aeri quickly popped you out of her mouth.

"Have a nice night!" she said in a high, sweet voice just as the delivery guy was at the entrance to the hallway.

The delivery guy's shocked expression mirrored yours. He didn't say anything, just hurried away. Shortly after, you heard the door open and close. Aeri then stepped out from under the desk. She'd been busier than you thought under there, as she climbed onto the edge of the desk in front of you, completely naked except for her stockings. Her panties and bra were now on the floor next to your feet.

"I bought this desk," Aeri said, and spread her legs side to side to rest her feet on opposite edges of the desk. "I also helped you set it up." She reached up to her pussy to rub between her glistening folds with two fingers. "Now the least you can do for me is fuck me on this desk."

"But... what about the pizza?"

"I know how to heat pizza without using a microwave, dumbass," Aeri placed a hand on your head. "Now shut up and eat the appetizer."

Aeri pulled you in onto her pussy, and you immediately grabbed onto her fleshy thighs to stick your tongue out and put it to work. She moaned and leaned back, carefully moving the pizza box to one side of the desk and leaning back on her elbows to get comfortable.

The hunger with which you ate her pussy made her let out her sweet, high-pitched moans in just a minute. You had knelt on the floor, now completely naked like her. Aeri had her thighs on your shoulders, and you felt them tremble and shudder every so often.

"Mmmm, yeah, you eat my pussy so well, baby," Aeri moaned, tugging and stroking your hair. "You really love it, huh?"

Instead of responding with words, you grabbed Aeri's thighs, pressed them together, and pressed them against her body to bring her pussy lips together and lick faster between them. Aeri dropped her back onto the desk and grabbed her tits to squeeze them, her moans growing louder and more labored until she came without any warning.

"Fuckkkk! So goood!!" she squealed, arching her back off the desk. "Please fuck me daddy," Aeri looked up at you when you released her thighs. "I really need that cock deep, deep inside me."

"Okay but don't embarrass me like that again, please," you said, standing between her legs.

Aeri laughed, leaned up on her hands, and leaned in to kiss you. She grabbed your cock, stroked it a few times, and rubbed your tip between her folds.

"You secretly got turned on by the adrenaline," she said against your lips. "Don't try to hide it."

"No comment on that," you said, and took her hand off your cock to grab one of her thighs with your left hand and slowly sink your cock between her folds.

"Mmmgh," Aeri moaned, holding onto your neck as your cock went inch by inch inside her. "Next time I'll use my feet."

Aeri moaned and arched her back when you were completely inside her pussy. She fell back and propped herself up on her elbows.

"Whatever you say, hoe," you replied, hands on her soft thighs as you began to pump your hips slowly. You looked down and gasped. It was always hypnotic watching Aeri's plump pussy hug your cock and engulf it with every movement.

You soon went from slow motions to steady, hard thrusts. One of your hands moved up her belly to one of her firm tits, squeezing it with your whole hand and then massaging it. Aeri looked you in the eye and placed a hand on your abdomen, her moans like music to your ears.

"I didn't buy the desk so you could fuck me like a wimp," she spat. "Fuck me harder, daddy. Harder!"

You groaned, grabbed both of her thighs, and pressed them back, adjusting the angle to get as deep as possible with each thrust. You also went faster and harder. Aeri was now being rocked back and forth, and her tits bounced so deliciously that you wrapped both arms around her waist and pulled her chest toward you to take one into your mouth.

"Yeah, just like fucking that," Aeri mixed a moan with a giggle as you sucked on her mound and fucked her properly. She gripped the back of your neck. "Mmmgh, keep going, baby. I’m so close."

From one saliva-soaked breast you moved to the other almost immediately, sucking on her nipple and circling it with your tongue. After that, you kissed your way up between her breasts to her neck, where you sank your teeth, earning her to bury her nails on the back of your neck.

Aeri dropped back again to grip the edge of the desk beneath her head. You then brought her thighs together, placed both heels on your right shoulder, and wrapped your arms around her legs to thrust hard against her pussy. Her reaction was to bring her hand to her mouth, arch her back, and whimper in pleasure until she came around your cock.

"Mmmmgh!!" she groaned, trembling on the desk with her eyes closed. You gritted your teeth and moaned as well, as her pussy felt soaked and incredibly warm. Now you fucked her slowly while she went throught her orgasm. "Sit on the chair, baby," she said after a minute.

Knowing what she had in mind, you pulled out of her and sat back down on your office chair, rolling it forward a bit to get closer. Aeri slid off the desk, turned her back to you, and reached between her thighs to hold your cock straight and impale herself on it.

"Oh fuck," you gasped, one hand on her round ass as it rested against your pelvis. From there, you moved it up to her lower back.

Aeri looked at you over her shoulder, holding onto the edge of the desk. She wiggled her ass a little from side to side on your cock to feel you even deeper.

"Mmmm," she moaned. "A little taste of what's to come next when I want you to fuck me in your office."

With that said, Aeri began to move her ass up and down on your shaft, slowly at first to warm up her legs, then giving free rein to her bounces. You gave her a stinging slap on the ass, making it jiggle. She squealed in demand for more, and you did so until one of her buttocks was covered in red-hot marks.

"Bounce hard on that cock, baby," you growled, clinging to her fleshy waist. "I know you can do better than that."

Aeri took it as a challenge, and you soon felt like she was going to snap you and the chair in half at any moment due to the force with which her ass was slamming against you. She kept up that pace for a while, in an impressive display of leg endurance and cardio. The only thing that stopped her was herself, when a minute later she gave a powerful push down and exploded with a primal grunt.

"Oh goddd!!" Aeri slammed the desk with the side of her fist and slumped down onto it. The muscles in her thighs contracted and trembled, and her pussy clenched around you. "Go on, daddy, go on!"

You jumped to your feet and sent the chair rolling back. Aeri was already bent over the desk, so you could easily position yourself behind her and, without leaving her pussy, start pounding it again.

Far from wanting to lessen the intensity, you ground your pelvis against that perfect ass so that the thrusts reverberated through the walls of your brand-new apartment. You held her by the waist, your fingers digging in so hard you feared she'd bruise later. More slaps landed on her ass, and Aeri moaned with each one.

Aeri gripped the opposite edge of the desk with all her might as you grabbed a handful of her dark brown hair and pulled it back, your other hand resting on her lower back. She had another orgasm in between, but you fucked her through it, pulling one knee up onto the desk to squeeze her ass cheeks.

"Yes, yes, yes!!" Aeri moaned, the side of her face against the desk, her hands at her sides. A second later, her eyes rolled back, and a high-pitched scream came from her mouth, preceding another orgasm. "Ugh, you son of a bitch!"

A slap on the buttock you were squeezing made her scream amidst her orgasm. Aeri bucked her hips against you, making you feel every throb of her pussy around your shaft. As she did, you sucked your thumb and, soaking wet, moved it between her butt cheeks to rub her butthole.

"Did you bring lube?" you asked, slowly sliding your thumb inside her ass. Aeri tensed, turned her head, and pointed to her purse in the kitchen. You pulled out of her pussy and went to get it. From her purse you took out a small glass jar with a sealed lid. "Do you use massage oil now?" you asked, returning to her.

"It feels warmer, and I like the texture it leaves," Aeri said, playing with her fingertips on her butthole. "And you're already experienced with it," she giggled.

"Wanna ride me?" You asked, removing the plastic seal from the bottle.

"Always."

Aeri lifted her torso off the desk and let you climb on top of her, lying lengthwise. Your knees were hanging off, but it was enough room to do what you wanted. She then straddled you, her back to you, to sit on the back of your cock.

"May I, please?" Aeri asked, her palm extended toward you. You handed her the small glass bottle, and she uncapped it to pour a copious amount of massage oil between her buttocks and her asshole in general, so that it would fall all over your cock and pelvis. "It's a good thing the wood is varnished and won't get damaged that easily."

Aeri capped the bottle and threw it onto the chair. She began to move her hips over you, your cock being massaged and stroked between her buttocks. As she rubbed against you, Aeri put her hands to work spreading all the oil over her ass and your cock, making you moan at how good that alone felt.

With everything oiled up and well lubricated, Aeri planted her feet beside you, lifted her hips, grabbed your cock, and held it straight as she lowered herself onto it, letting her ass easily engulf your tip first until she continued going down. Soon every inch of your length disappeared inside her perfect ass.

"Oh yeah," Aeri moaned, her hands resting on your thighs. "See how warm and delicious that feels?"

‘Warm and delicious’ didn't do it justice. You were gonna go crazy, just like you always did when you were inside Aeri Uchinaga's beautiful ass.

"For God's sake, just fuck yourself against that cock mommy," you said without thinking, almost instinctively. You ran your hands over her slick buttocks.

Aeri giggled and dug her nails into your thighs.

"Mommy?" She began to move slowly on your cock. "That's new."

"It's not crazy, you bought me a desk and you're making me fuck you on it," you gasped.

"That's true," Aeri giggled, taking every inch of your cock in and out of her tight ass with the utmost ease and smoothness. "For today you were my sugar baby."

"Actually I bought 90% of the things but okay."

"Shut up and let mommy make you feel good, boy."

Fuck, she could have told you right then to jump out the window and you would have obeyed.

Aeri arched her back to make her ass look more attractive and began bouncing on your cock, the slams sounding like light splashes from the strong contact between your slippery skin. You chose to keep your hands to yourself and simply enjoy what she was doing.

"You like it like this, baby?" Aeri asked with a moan, scratching you on your knees. "Does mommy's tight little ass feel good to you?"

"Yes!" you said immediately. "Oh fuck, of course it does."

"You want to cum inside it so bad, huh?" She made eye contact with you and bit her lip. "I know you do."

You moaned and opted for silence, counting sheep jumping over fences in your head to delay your climax as long as possible so she could continue enjoying your cock. But dear God, the sight of her big, round, oiled-up ass bouncing and jiggling on you was playing dirty.

Fortunately for your sanity, Aeri quickly pulled you out of her ass after a minute and turned around to impale herself on you again, this time facing you. She continued squatting on your cock, but now she leaned toward you, placed her hands on your chest, and bit your chin.

"I'll never get tired of how good that juicy, perfect cock feels inside my cute little booty," Aeri moaned near your lips. She sank her lips onto the lower one and pulled on it a little. "And you? You don't think you'll ever get tired of my tight little ass, do you?" You shook your head quickly. "Right? Mmm, what a good boy."

For the love of heaven, you were going to explode inside her at any moment, overwhelmed with pleasure and horny as hell. And you would have if not for the fact that, a moment later, Aeri came before you and slowed down considerably, dropping her knees to grind against you.

"You're going to fucking kill me," you growled through your teeth as she circled your cock inside her ass.

Aeri collapsed against you, let her glossy brown hair fall across your face, and kissed you, moaning against your lips and making your tongues swirl around each other. You wrapped your arms around her and let your hands roam over her perfect body, fleshy in every deliciously hot spot, until you placed them on her thighs.

"Wanna feel some more of that adrenaline, baby?" she asked against your lips.

"How?"

"Let's go to the window..." Aeri planted kisses all over your face. "Fuck me and fill me up while all of Seoul watches."

"Kinky, huh?" You slapped her ass with both hands.

"A little dangerous, too."

"I can do that," you smirked. "Get off."

Aeri got off you and walked to the window. You followed closely behind her until you reached the largest part of the window, and she, without any hesitation, placed her hands on the glass and spread her feet, leaving her ass ready for you.

"This shit is terrifying," you said, standing behind her as you looked out at the scenery. It was way too fucking high.

"Come back inside my ass and you'll forget how high we are," Aeri said, looking at you through the nearby reflection of the glass and also looking out at the city.

"Let's see if you're right," you said, and with one hand on her waist, you grabbed your cock and guided it back inside her ass.

Aeri moaned and pushed her hips back to take the rest of your cock inside her. Soon after, the sound of flesh slapping against flesh filled the space again. And yes, she was right. As soon as you kept pounding her ass, you completely forgot you were standing at about 300 feet high.

Aeri's ass felt like a fucking relic, but you also alternated fucking her pussy for the same long intervals.

"Fuck yes yes yes!!" Aeri growled, clenching her fists against the glass as you now went back to fucking her ass mercilessly. "Fill me, baby, please fill me!"

You moaned against your clenched teeth and slid one hand up in front of her to reach her neck and squeeze it with your fingers. Then you had her press her tits against the glass, fucking her against it (you hoped that damn window was thick enough) to bury your face in her neck.

"Cum around that cock one more time and I'll fill you up in front of the whole fucking city, baby," you growled as you kissed the back of her neck, one hand on her waist and the other on her neck. "Will you be a good enough girl to do that?"

"Oh my god, you were just calling me mommy," Aeri moaned, forced to look at the city. "If you talk to me like that I'm going to squirt all over the fucking floor."

"Could you do that for daddy?" you said with a sly smile, moving your hand from her waist to her pussy to rub her clit. Aeri dropped her head onto your shoulder and nodded between whimpers. "Yeah? Do it then."

Aeri descended into complete madness then, and between the thrusts of your cock against her ass and the circles of your fingers on her clit, she had an electrifying double orgasm. Her ass suffocated your cock, and an intense jet of squirt erupted from her pussy, hitting the floor and soaking your feet.

Her eyes closed tightly, and a tear escaped from one of them. Her body was in such a state of ecstasy that she wasn't even able to make a sound in her throat; her twisted face and the way she writhed were enough to tell it was the hardest she'd ever come.

"Please, just fucking fill me up already!!" Aeri managed to squeal seconds later, and you held her upright with your arms to continue pounding her ass through her orgasm. "Mmmmmghhh!!!!!"

That was the point of no return for you. All your senses suddenly heightened, and you held onto her with all your strength before, with a hard thrust forward, you exploded inside her ass.

"Ughhh!!!" you groaned, squeezing her body with one arm across her tummy and the other across her collarbone. "Take all of that, you fucking slut!"

You buried your face in her neck and moaned against it, throbbing inside her tight ass as you left every thick drop of cum inside it. Aeri held onto you with all her strength, her legs ready to give way at any moment.

"Oh fucking lord," Aeri sighed, turning her head to seek your kisses. "My ass feels like it's going to explode from how full it is," she moaned against your lips as you shared small kisses.

"And my cock hurts from how hard I came," you gasped. "I don't know how many times that shit has happened to me in my life."

"I'm glad to be one of the lucky few, then," Aeri giggled.

"Well, lucky lady, you also get to help me clean up," you looked at the puddle of squirt she'd left on the floor. "And you didn't even see how the desk turned out."

"Give me a little rest, for goodness' sake," Aeri said, leaning her forehead against the glass with her eyes closed. "I think this is the first time I've had two different types of orgasms at the same time."

"Take your time."

Aeri and you took a few considerable minutes to rest on the couch, and after that, you went to the kitchen to get a dish towel and start cleaning everything. When you were done, Aeri put on her underwear and had you sit in the dining room while she heated up the pizza using a bread oven you had bought.

A few minutes later, she returned with the pizza back in the box and placed it on the glass table to sit down and eat while talking with you.

The conversation was surprisingly productive for your relationship, as you got to know each other better and actually found a lot in common when it came to music, so you had a good laugh over mutually entertaining topics.

"You know, I actually had a lot of fun spending the day with you," Aeri mentioned after you finished eating, her legs draped over the chair.

"And why do you say that like it surprises you?" you asked, closing the pizza box to take a sip of your soda.

"It's just... well," Aeri hugged her legs and rested her chin between her knees. "I was a little nervous when you specifically called me."

You frowned and tilted your head, letting her speak.

"Look, I'm good at connecting physically with people, you know, with sex and all that," she waved her hand, looking at the table decoration. "But I'm not like Jiminie or Ning, or even Minjeong in her own way. The stronger my emotional bond with someone becomes, the more it terrifies me."

"Oh, that's why you constantly refused to sleep over with me during the tour."

"Yeah, kinda," she nodded. "I usually try to keep people at a safe distance, and I often act nonchalantly like I don't need anyone, but..." Aeri took a deep breath. "There are times when I really wish I had someone, you know? Someone to be comfortable with on a Sunday morning, eating breakfast in silence."

"But... Why does it terrify you so much? Isn't that a cute thing?"

"Involuntary defense mechanisms, babe."

"I understand..." You nodded slowly, staring at her for a few seconds before standing up and going behind her chair to hug her tightly. "Well, it's definitely not Sunday and it's not morning either, but I'm happy to sit with you in silence anytime."

Aeri took your arms and rested her head against yours, snuggling up to you. You stayed like that for a few long seconds, until you gave her a peck on the cheek and pulled away.

"You can stay the night if you want, you know?" you said, gently massaging her shoulders.

Aeri chuckled and shook her head.

"No need, darling," she replied. "Just because I no longer keep you at a safe distance doesn't mean I'm going to wake up next to you like I'm your wife."

"You don't even have to sleep with me, woman."

"I don't care. In this context it feels very intimate to me, dear."

You raised your hands.

"Fair enough."

"But we can stay on the couch in each other's arms for a while." She looked up at you. "If you're okay with that."

You smiled.

"Sure, come."

You and Aeri went to the couch and gave it a great first use, snuggling up together to watch each other's TikTok. About an hour later, she got up and went to get dressed, since it was already midnight. Then you went to the door together.

"Thanks for letting me spend the day with you, darling," Aeri curved her lips into a small smile, standing in the frame of the already open door, and leaned in to plant a sweet kiss on your lips. It was unlike her. "Don't get lost, will you?"

"I'll try, dear," you smiled. "Please take care out there."

"I will," Aeri turned and blew you a kiss. "Goodnight, handsome."

"Goodnight, Uchinaga."

You waited for Aeri to walk down the hall and take the elevator before locking the door. As you went back inside, you realized something extremely important that you had overlooked.

She hadn't helped you carry the desk into the office, and now you had to do it on your own.

Jumping out the window seemed more appealing.

The following days after your day with Aeri were almost as boring as usual, as you'd been busy getting small things fixed around the apartment and then back to your busy work. The only thing keeping your spirits high was your calendar, as you counted the days until ITZY finally returned from their tour and you could finally see her.

When that day arrived, it was like a kind of early Christmas Eve, where you ran around making preparations and buying things everywhere: flowers, ingredients to make dinner, snacks and treats for her, and other essentials to keep you both comfortable throughout the evening. You even went to the trouble of cleaning every possible corner of the apartment to make everything look neat and shiny, because you didn't want to look like a slob in front of your girlfriend.

Later that day, you received a text from Yeji letting you know that her plane had landed and that Chaery was planning a surprise for you. She'd done it so you'd be ready for her, so you spent about two hours anxiously pacing around your living room until the intercom beeped.

"Are you there, baby?" a sweet voice asked over the intercom.

There was just one problem. That wasn't the voice you were expecting. It was Ning's.

You ran to the door, and as soon as you opened it, Ning threw her arms around your neck and crashed her lips against yours, kissing you passionately while stroking your hair. Confused but not upset, you held her by her small, soft waist and kissed her back.

In the middle of the kiss, the elevator dinged, making you open your eyes on pure instinct.

Doing so sent a sharp jolt to your heart, as Chaery stepped out of that elevator with bright eyes and a smile of excitement radiating from her.

Every bit of happiness melted off her face when she saw what was happening at your doorstep.

777 notes · View notes